how_o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o his_o recovery_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o disconsolation_n our_o saviour_n do_v begin_v to_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v into_o those_o extremity_n of_o passion_n as_o neither_o to_o know_v what_o he_o do_v nor_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v he_o that_o can_v come_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sloth_n and_o sleepiness_n have_v neither_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n nor_o sense_n and_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v 7.5_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o faith_n assure_o however_o he_o be_v heavy_o oppress_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n he_o know_v full_a well_o both_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o to_o who_o but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n both_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v compass_v round_o with_o sorrow_n such_o as_o do_v seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o with_o no_o less_o than_o death_n and_o yet_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v they_o as_o in_o both_o evangelist_n and_o certain_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o as_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o 387._o do_v observe_v right_o well_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o weight_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o before_o christ_n eye_n and_o apprehension_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o lively_a manner_n he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o we_o in_o this_o body_n can_v discern_v for_o as_o all_o thing_n needful_a shall_v be_v present_a and_o patent_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n tribunal_n so_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v for_o he_o and_o satan_n eject_v from_o prevail_v against_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mediation_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o behold_v the_o detestation_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v by_o our_o defection_n and_o rebellion_n as_o also_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n prepare_v and_o ordain_v for_o sin_n and_o our_o dull_a and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n together_o with_o the_o watchfulness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n the_o brunt_n and_o burden_n of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v and_o to_o avert_v they_o from_o we_o by_o by_o that_o satis_fw-la â—action_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o just_a price_n and_o full_a recompense_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o due_a consideration_n and_o intuition_n whereof_o be_v in_o christ_n more_o clear_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v worthy_o make_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o stir_v and_o inflame_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o far_o as_o man_n nature_n and_o spirit_n be_v able_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o deprecation_n possible_a to_o pour_v forth_o themselves_o before_o his_o god_n here_o be_v full_a cause_n undoubted_o to_o make_v he_o sorrowful_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v conceive_v when_o the_o just_a and_o full_a reward_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v thus_o present_v to_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o justness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o and_o therewithal_o consider_v within_o himself_o how_o dear_a the_o price_n must_v be_v and_o how_o sharp_a the_o pain_n which_o shall_v free_v we_o of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v how_o precious_a his_o own_o person_n be_v how_o infinite_a his_o obedience_n how_o pure_a his_o life_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o most_o precious_a life_n must_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o by_o one_o death_n and_o that_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n so_o then_o his_o soul_n be_v â—ull_a of_o sorrow_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o not_o oppress_v with_o any_o pain_n much_o less_o torment_v and_o inflant_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o some_o will_v fain_o gather_v from_o the_o text_n for_o neither_o tristitia_fw-la in_o latin_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a either_o among_o divine_a or_o humane_a writer_n signify_v any_o such_o impression_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o a_o affection_n only_o which_o afflict_v the_o mind_n rise_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o evil_n either_o past_a or_o instant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a among_o the_o choice_a humanitian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o which_o cicero_n translate_v opinio_fw-la recens_fw-la mali_fw-la praesentis_fw-la a_o fresh_a opinion_n of_o present_a or_o impendent_a evil_n and_o austin_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o latin_n 42._o that_o grief_n and_o anguish_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v tristitia_fw-la that_o be_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o it_o be_v molestia_fw-la pain_n or_o trouble_v thus_o be_v the_o word_n take_v also_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n 2._o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o do_v expect_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o joy_n and_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n when_o they_o perceive_v how_o cruel_o their_o fellow-servant_n which_o be_v pardon_v so_o great_a a_o sum_n deal_v with_o one_o of_o his_o debtor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.31_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o certain_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sorry_a on_o so_o sad_a a_o accident_n out_o of_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o brother_n misery_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n hitherto_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o saviour_n as_o never_o man_n endure_v before_o but_o yet_o they_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v confound_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o astonish_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o body_n 481._o or_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o amazement_n that_o he_o consider_v neither_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o infer_v this_o as_o before_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o word_n forego_v but_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v fall_v at_o last_o on_o a_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o how_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 12.27_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n here_o they_o observe_v a_o contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n in_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o soul_n distract_a and_o a_o mind_n confound_v and_o what_o can_v work_v so_o strange_a and_o sensible_a a_o confusion_n in_o he_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v within_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o observe_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o can_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o they_o locum_fw-la which_o bullinger_n a_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n do_v extol_v most_o high_o and_o call_v a_o excellent_a explication_n i_o find_v my_o soul_n trouble_v for_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n approach_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o own_o life_n shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o no_o mean_n i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n man_n weakness_n trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a save_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n from_o this_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o be_v now_o so_o near_o i_o but_o love_v desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v present_o add_v nay_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a let_v death_n which_o be_v desire_v come_v for_o as_o much_o as_o witting_o and_o willing_o by_o the_o
at_o the_o best_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o apostle_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v except_v which_o error_n be_v thus_o spring_v up_o do_v in_o a_o age_n so_o apt_a to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n meet_v with_o many_o follower_n and_o some_o too_o many_o indeed_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o learned_a adversary_n that_o christ_n redeem_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n 132._o as_o our_o body_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n now_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a death_n the_o one_o by_o sin_n prevail_v on_o it_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a deprive_v or_o voluntary_a renounce_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o other_o by_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o just_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o these_o death_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o last_o and_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o for_o to_o talk_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o curse_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n 365._o which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o conjoin_v with_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age._n certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o both_o which_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o first_o death_n whereof_o he_o speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o father_n if_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v be_v contrary_a in_o term_n express_v to_o this_o new_a device_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v no_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o pretend_a death_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la expiavit_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la 5._o in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la wherein_o say_v ambrose_n do_v he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o body_n wherein_o do_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o in_o his_o body_n st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o sacerdos_n propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerret_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la 109._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o call_v a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o we_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n more_o plain_o and_o exclusive_o fulgentius_n thus_o 3._o moriente_fw-la carne_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deitas_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendi_fw-la commâ—rtua_fw-la that_o when_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v die_v also_o with_o it_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o christ_n say_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o body_n only_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v a_o priest_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 8._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la offerretur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quippiam_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v but_o his_o body_n only_o athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o ariâ—ns_n and_o nazianzen_n on_o that_o text_n when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o say_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o exclusive_o as_o the_o other_o do_v now_o as_o here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a do_v so_o significant_o and_o express_o disclaim_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o horrid_a speech_n such_o a_o pang_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o heart_n nor_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o christian._n but_o this_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o article_n touch_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o another_o colour_n i_o end_v this_o point_n at_o this_o time_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n 161._o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o the_o first_o death_n have_v two_o part_n one_o whereby_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o transgress_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n either_o of_o these_o death_n have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v or_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n which_o conclude_v more_o full_o against_o this_o new_a device_n of_o they_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n before_o produce_v mame_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o both_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o till_o his_o come_n again_o 11.26_o but_o no_o remembrance_n institute_v or_o command_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul._n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n as_o these_o man_n conceive_v and_o of_o such_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o world_n redemption_n as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o some_o special_a place_n in_o that_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o ordain_v who_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 24._o and_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v 22.30_o for_o you_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o that_o only_o we_o find_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 2.17_o so_o have_v fulfil_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o that_o have_v be_v foresignifyed_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o do_v of_o all_o ordain_v and_o institute_v one_o only_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n
present_a article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o alii_fw-la but_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o come_v after_o the_o conceit_n of_o calvin_n who_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o have_v join_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o be_v at_o the_o further_a cousin_n german_a to_o it_o if_o not_o the_o same_o device_n clothe_v in_o other_o word_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v but_o to_o descend_v down_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o what_o else_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v as_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o when_o the_o creed_n have_v specify_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o day_n in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o possible_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o there_o shall_v a_o clause_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o signify_v his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n a_o three_o day_n separation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o word_n so_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a that_o all_o the_o lexicon_n and_o grammar_n of_o both_o the_o language_n must_v be_v search_v and_o study_v before_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o set_v man_n wit_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o find_v out_o their_o meaning_n or_o to_o make_v the_o creed_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n tormentum_fw-la ingeniorum_fw-la a_o torture_n to_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o able_a scholar_n or_o to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o difficult_a term_n that_o man_n must_v go_v to_o school_n to_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n and_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n before_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o to_o be_v first_o a_o exact_a critic_n a_o profess_a philologer_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n of_o our_o great_a clerk_n of_o none_o more_o precious_o belove_v then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meuth_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n have_v spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unfortunate_a pain_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o authorize_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v more_o now_o then_o what_o be_v touch_v upon_o before_o touch_v the_o unliklyhood_n of_o improbability_n of_o use_v such_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a expression_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o form_n in_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o in_o so_o short_a a_o abstract_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o tautology_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o far_o fetch_v of_o theological_n and_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n out_o of_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o old_a obsolete_a author_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o these_o critical_a time_n nor_o very_o well_o approve_v in_o this_o neither_o by_o judicious_a man_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n to_o this_o last_o conceit_n i_o shall_v use_v this_o caution_n of_o aquinas_n 1._o viz._n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la etymologia_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significatio_fw-la nominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o their_o original_n exact_a and_o precise_a signification_n or_o derivation_n as_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v by_o ordinary_a use_n apply_v and_o unto_o this_o shall_v add_v the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o a_o grave_a divine_a a_o late_a learned_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7.3_o viz._n that_o he_o who_o hope_v to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v either_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o lexicon_n peculiar_a to_o divinity_n or_o make_v one_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o term_n of_o law_n or_o physic_n out_o of_o thomasius_n or_o rider_n dictionary_n then_o to_o know_v the_o true_a theological_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o many_o principal_a term_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o stephanus_n or_o pagninus_n his_o thesaurus_fw-la though_o both_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a writer_n in_o their_o kind_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v and_o full_a a_o answer_n unto_o this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n draw_v from_o the_o greek_a hades_n and_o the_o hebrew_n sheol_n as_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o do_v require_v only_o take_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n in_o these_o word_n of_o calvin_n 8._o quantae_fw-la oscitantiae_fw-la fuisset_fw-la rem_fw-la minime_fw-la difficilem_fw-la verbis_fw-la expeditis_fw-la &_o claris_fw-la demonstratam_fw-la obscuriore_fw-la deinde_fw-la verborum_fw-la complexu_fw-la indicare_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la declarare_fw-la how_o great_a a_o folly_n must_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o creed_n whosoever_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o that_o in_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a phrase_n which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v in_o most_o clear_a and_o significant_a term_n especial_o consider_v that_o when_o two_o several_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v join_v together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n the_o latter_a common_o do_v use_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v find_v most_o follower_n and_o have_v be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o some_o late_a divine_n as_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o present_a word_n though_o to_o attain_v unto_o this_o meaning_n they_o must_v allow_v themselves_o both_o metaphor_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o as_o before_o be_v show_v this_o short_a form_n admit_v not_o and_o this_o interpretation_n find_v the_o better_a welcome_n not_o because_o any_o way_n more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a device_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o come_v from_o calvin_n who_o reputation_n be_v so_o high_a and_o his_o authority_n so_o great_a among_o they_o that_o as_o one_o 2_o very_o well_o observe_v they_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n which_o be_v almost_o grow_v the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v now_o calvin_n see_v how_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o burial_n and_o that_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o his_o continuance_n of_o separation_n from_o his_o body_n be_v then_o find_v out_o fall_v on_o a_o fancy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v more_o affinity_n to_o his_o descent_n unto_o the_o very_a place_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o damn_a though_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o proper_o a_o descend_v of_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o ascend_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o his_o soul._n to_o bring_v this_o in_o he_o first_o declare_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v undergo_v divinae_fw-la ultionis_fw-la severitatem_fw-la 16._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n then_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o struggle_v cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la with_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o attend_v on_o eternal_a death_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o all_o those_o punishment_n which_o the_o most_o wicked_a soul_n be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v the_o eternity_n thereof_o except_v only_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n he_o suffer_v all_o those_o torment_n nay_o that_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v by_o god_n inflict_v upon_o wicked_a man_n dirosque_fw-la
for_o all_o that_o to_o call_v god_n his_o own_o it_o be_v still_o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la to_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o confidence_n as_o to_o say_v my_o god_n to_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o god_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o be_v in_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v then_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o they_o can_v work_v no_o further_o then_o upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o outside_n only_o of_o his_o soul_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v senseless_a of_o the_o heat_n thereof_o since_o it_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o rejection_n or_o remorse_n at_o all_o though_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o soul_n nor_o in_o both_o unite_a not_o in_o his_o person_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o his_o soul_n single_o by_o itself_o while_o he_o live_v among_o we_o for_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o hell_n itself_o and_o neither_o soul_n nor_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a not_o in_o his_o body_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o that_o lie_v quiet_a in_o the_o grave_a neither_o touch_v nor_o trouble_v nor_o in_o his_o soul_n neither_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o none_o do_v suffer_v hell_n torment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o which_o be_v sentence_v to_o damnation_n and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v damn_v no_o christian_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o horrid_a blasphemy_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o term_n express_v yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o come_v very_a near_o it_o to_o a_o tantamont_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n that_o christ_n do_v local_o descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o ibi_fw-la quoque_fw-la poenas_fw-la nostris_fw-la peccatis_fw-la debitas_fw-la luisse_fw-la and_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o say_v they_o which_o be_v calvin_n reason_n non_fw-la plena_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v it_o true_a as_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v ne_fw-la corpori_fw-la quidem_fw-la parcendum_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o body_n but_o be_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o regard_n that_o death_n eternal_a be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o body_n also_o such_o horrible_a absurdity_n do_v man_n fall_v into_o if_o once_o they_o stray_v aside_o from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n if_o then_o he_o neither_o suffer_v remorse_n in_o conscience_n nor_o rejection_n from_o the_o fight_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n or_o torment_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o damn_a if_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o moment_n the_o very_a fire_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n assure_o he_o taste_v no_o more_o of_o hell_n pain_n in_o his_o soul_n than_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n do_v of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v struggle_v hard_o with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n dreadful_a judgement_n 16._o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o be_v short_a i_o trow_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o struggle_v hard_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n both_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o those_o conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross._n he_o tremble_v also_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sinful_a man_n who_o person_n he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o fight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o dreadful_a punishment_n even_o eternal_a death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v denounce_v against_o wilful_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n if_o calvin_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o by_o his_o oportuit_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la inferorum_fw-la copiis_fw-la aeternaeque_fw-la mortis_fw-la horrore_fw-la quasi_fw-la consertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la luctari_fw-la 11._o we_o assent_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n how_o much_o the_o great_a conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o great_a apprehension_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n the_o great_a tremble_v that_o can_v possible_o invade_v he_o on_o that_o apprehension_n fall_v short_a of_o all_o the_o least_o of_o those_o infinite_a torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o the_o damn_a soul_n but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v all_o those_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v have_v not_o christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v he_o if_o yea_o he_o must_v then_o suffer_v also_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o if_o not_o there_o want_v somewhat_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scale_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o negation_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o what_o else_o but_o damnation_n be_v the_o final_a punishment_n belong_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n i_o answer_v second_o with_o a_o limitation_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v beseem_v he_o or_o behooful_a for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v â—_z prejudice_n that_o plenitude_n of_o sanctity_n or_o science_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v with_o the_o schoolman_n 5.17_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v call_v culpa_fw-la which_o be_v plain_o sin_n as_o when_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o as_o the_o proud_a with_o envy_n the_o covetous_a man_n sometime_o with_o miserable_a parsimony_n sometime_o with_o ambition_n the_o second_o be_v ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la something_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o induce_v to_o it_o as_o natural_a concupiscence_n a_o inclination_n to_o do_v evil_a a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v ex_fw-la culpa_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la culpa_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o neither_o be_v sin_n in_o itself_o nor_o do_v incline_v he_o unto_o sin_n in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o sin_n since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o sort_n only_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o they_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o suffer_v for_o sin_n impute_v or_o for_o sin_n inherent_a a_o man_n be_v sometime_o punish_v for_o his_o own_o offence_n and_o sometime_o for_o another_o fault_n impute_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n condemn_v himself_o of_o draw_v such_o guilt_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o that_o guilt_n such_o misery_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o either_o by_o persuasion_n help_n consent_n or_o example_n have_v no_o such_o remorse_n now_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v general_o find_v in_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o inducement_n to_o sin_n last_o these_o punishment_n which_o be_v punishment_n only_o and_o not_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n also_o either_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n eternal_o remain_v in_o stain_n or_o guilt_n or_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o break_v off_o
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
power_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luke_n 22.69_o and_o as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o power_n by_o which_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o sometime_o also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o christ_n nor_o saviour_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o love_n by_o which_o he_o cherish_v and_o protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 25.33_o of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v his_o beloved_a one_o his_o benjamin_n the_o child_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o that_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n 2.6_o but_o to_o show_v that_o ardour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n wherewith_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o protect_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o &_o 8.3_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o his_o fidelity_n and_o love_n it_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n stâ—ll_o there_o be_v another_o word_n to_o be_v look_v on_o yet_o before_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v the_o word_n sâ—det_n which_o we_o render_v sit_v in_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v any_o constant_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v by_o st._n stephen_n who_o see_v he_o with_o a_o glorify_a eye_n affirm_v to_o stand_v behold_v say_v he_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v 7.56_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n sit_v and_o stand_v then_o for_o both_o word_n be_v use_v denote_v not_o to_o we_o any_o certain_a posture_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o serve_v to_o signify_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o heaven_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n for_o what_o be_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o a_o man_n of_o trouble_n transport_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o in_o his_o very_a infancy_n and_o from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n compel_v to_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n expose_v to_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n noah_n dove_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alike_o no_o rest_n for_o either_o to_o be_v find_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o ease_n till_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o ark_n again_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v intimate_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 12.2_o and_o unto_o this_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n sedere_fw-la st._n ambrose_n very_o well_o agree_v say_v secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la illi_fw-la consessus_fw-la offertur_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la victor_n adveniens_fw-la honoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la promeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 60._o it_o be_v say_v he_o our_o usual_a custom_n to_o offer_v a_o chair_n or_o seat_n to_o he_o who_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v deserve_v to_o sit_v and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n and_o return_v unto_o heaven_n a_o conqueror_n be_v place_v by_o god_n the_o father_n at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n thus_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o stand_v or_o of_o stand_v still_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a traveller_n a_o breathe_a bait_n as_o common_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o many_o time_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o posture_n of_o ease_n as_o quid_fw-la statis_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la otiosi_fw-la 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o disquisition_n there_o may_v be_v more_o find_v in_o the_o word_n then_o so_o for_o stand_v be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o general_n or_o man_n of_o action_n ready_a to_o fall_v on_o upon_o the_o enemy_n oportet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la stantem_fw-la mori_fw-la vespasiano_n say_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o posture_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o appear_v matth._n 6.5_o luk._n 18.10.13_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v that_o usual_a say_n sine_fw-la stationibus_fw-la non_fw-la subsisteret_fw-la mundus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o stand_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v and_o sit_v be_v we_o know_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judicature_n of_o prince_n keep_v state_n in_o the_o throne_n imperial_a and_o this_o appear_v as_o plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 19.28_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o heathen_a author_n as_o consedere_fw-la deuce_n consâ—ssique_a ora_fw-la tenebant_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n ovid_n 13._o when_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o achilles_n armour_n when_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o find_v he_o either_o ready_a as_o a_o chief_a or_o general_n to_o lead_v on_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o persecute_a and_o afflict_a church_n or_o as_o a_o advocate_n habemus_fw-la enim_fw-la advocatum_fw-la for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 2.1_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a plead_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o or_o offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o sit_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o sedere_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o regnare_fw-la 1_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o to_o reign_v or_o rule_v and_o to_o this_o last_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n if_o we_o compare_v his_o word_n with_o those_o of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v the_o psalmist_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110.1_o oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la regnare_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o of_o this_o mind_n also_o be_v sedulius_n a_o old_a christian_a poet_n 5._o aethereas_fw-la evectus_fw-la abit_fw-la sublimis_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la et_fw-la dextram_fw-la subit_fw-la ipse_fw-la patris_fw-la mundumque_fw-la gubernat_fw-la ascend_v into_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v there_o command_v this_o say_v we_o will_v descend_v to_o those_o exposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o several_a man_n on_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n and_o after_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o we_o think_v most_o likely_a some_o think_v this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v the_o fame_n with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n vrsin_n do_v both_o recite_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o reject_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v very_o absurd_a as_o lie_v true_o note_v in_o tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la symbolo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d committi_fw-la 2._o that_o a_o tautology_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n it_o have_v be_v very_o absurd_a indeed_o and_o yet_o more_o absurd_a if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o have_v former_o express_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o way_n as_o be_v familiar_a
this_o bless_a spirit_n on_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o his_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o join_n of_o the_o saint_n together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a life_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n and_o the_o unite_n again_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v pursue_v in_o their_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o gracious_a assistance_n i_o implore_v to_o guide_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n may_v be_v always_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n but_o because_o the_o word_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o those_o signification_n and_o then_o conclude_v on_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o present_a article_n for_o certain_o the_o orator_n rule_n be_v both_o good_a and_o useful_a viz._n prius_fw-la dividenda_fw-la antequam_fw-la definienda_fw-la sit_fw-la oratio_fw-la orat._n that_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n in_o all_o proposition_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o a_o positive_a definition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v there_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o take_v personaliter_fw-la or_o essentialiter_fw-la for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n we_o find_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o that_o work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o luk._n 1.35_o and_o in_o his_o baptism_n descend_v on_o he_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v then_o to_o exercise_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luk._n 3.22_o from_o which_o descent_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o devil_n 10.38_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o in_o act._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o with_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o person_n but_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v call_v express_o ver._n 38._o thus_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n act._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n act._n 19.6_o in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o last_o word_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o those_o before_o and_o show_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v come_v upon_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v both_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o confer_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o it_o be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n prophesy_v cure_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v you_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o explain_v the_o former_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o certain_a of_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la &_o saulum_fw-la separate_a unto_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o call_v it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o separate_v mihi_fw-la separate_v to_o i_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v expound_v to_o my_o work_n and_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n will_v in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o that_o be_v principal_o intend_v but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o distribute_v and_o dispose_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o i_o can_v couch_v in_o a_o clear_a way_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o do_v thus_o express_v it_o credimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la tertia_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la triadi_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 7.1_o i._n e._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o a_o unspeakable_a mean_n and_o unknown_a to_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereinto_o either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n we_o will_v first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n on_o his_o property_n or_o office_n afterward_o and_o yet_o before_o we_o come_v unto_o his_o person_n i_o mean_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o essence_n we_o will_v first_o look_v a_o little_a on_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o original_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a article_n as_o luk._n 3.22_o in_o latin_a spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o general_o in_o our_o english_a idiom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o breath_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a spiro_n from_o whence_o come_v spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o spirit_n a_o name_n not_o give_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o breathe_v though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n upon_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o the_o breath_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n it_o get_v the_o name_n first_o of_o spiritus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o english_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o unbodyed_a incorporeal_a essence_n for_o thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o spirit_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7.1_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o
and_o beam_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o have_v bestow_v our_o soul_n upon_o we_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfect_a measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o not_o only_o do_v direct_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o due_a time_n also_o will_v save_v our_o body_n the_o divine_a plato_n and_o his_o follower_n borrow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o light_n from_o this_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o like_a dictate_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaldean_a sage_n which_o ground_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o account_v it_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o dreadful_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o eleven_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la pythagoras_n though_o sometime_o he_o hold_v the_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o other_o body_n yet_o in_o his_o better_a thought_n he_o dispose_v it_o otherwise_o and_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o virtuous_a man_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o like_o the_o god_n say_v aureis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v leave_v the_o body_n they_o to_o heaven_n shall_v fly_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a never_o die_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v because_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a life_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n upon_o these_o ground_n but_o special_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o some_o book_n of_o plato_n cleombrotus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o other_o life_n that_o for_o the_o more_o speedy_a attain_n of_o they_o he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n with_o great_a zeal_n by_o far_o than_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o commendable_a be_v the_o death_n and_o die_a speech_n of_o one_o chalcedius_fw-la another_o of_o those_o old_a platonic_n revertar_fw-la in_fw-la patriam_fw-la ubi_fw-la meliores_fw-la progenitores_fw-la &_o parent_n 15._o i_o be_o say_v he_o return_v into_o my_o own_o country_n where_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o bettet_n sort_n of_o my_o progenitor_n and_o decease_a parent_n nor_o be_v this_o such_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o be_v attainable_a only_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n the_o sober_a man_n among_o the_o roman_n have_v attain_v it_o also_o for_o cicero_n affirm_v express_o certum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la definitum_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la beati_fw-la aevo_fw-la sempiterno_fw-la fruantur_fw-la scipion._n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o public_a shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o seneca_n speak_v thus_o of_o death_n intermittit_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la eripit_fw-la that_o it_o only_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o life_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o lucil._n because_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n at_o last_o qui_fw-la nos_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la reponat_fw-la which_o will_v restore_v we_o again_o to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n final_o not_o to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n homer_n make_v hercules_n a_o companion_n of_o the_o god_n above_o with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o endless_a solace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ennius_n say_v the_o like_a of_o romulus_n 2._o romulus_n in_o coelo_fw-la longum_fw-la cum_fw-la diis_fw-la agit_fw-fr aevum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o in_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n so_o memorize_v and_o chant_v by_o the_o ancient_a poet_n locos_fw-la laetos_fw-la &_o amoena_fw-la vireta_fw-la fortunatorum_fw-la nemorum_fw-la sedesque_fw-la beatas_fw-la 6._o a_o place_n conceive_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o divine_a contentment_n which_o possible_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v aspire_v unto_o the_o ground_n continual_o cover_v with_o the_o choice_a tapestry_n of_o nature_n the_o tree_n perpetual_o furnish_v with_o the_o rich_a fruit_n excellent_a both_o for_o taste_v and_o colour_n the_o river_n run_v nectar_n and_o most_o heavenly_a wine_n fit_a for_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o god_n and_o which_o do_v add_v to_o all_o these_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sweet_n thereof_o not_o blast_v by_o untimely_a dew_n or_o interrupt_v by_o the_o inclemency_n of_o a_o bitter_a winter_n a_o place_n by_o they_o design_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v careful_a of_o religion_n or_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o natural_a country_n or_o otherwise_o deserve_v noble_o of_o the_o public_a nay_o even_o the_o rude_a american_n and_o savage_a indian_n who_o we_o may_v just_o call_v jumenta_fw-la rationalia_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o reasonable_a beast_n retain_v among_o they_o a_o tradition_n thar_z beyond_o some_o certain_a hill_n but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o just_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n to_o defend_v their_o country_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o notable_a and_o signal_n benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n if_o then_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a gentile_n but_o even_o the_o barbarian_n and_o rude_a american_n have_v spooken_v so_o divine_o of_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o good_a man_n depart_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o although_o they_o live_v before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o assure_v as_o we_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n 3._o that_o they_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o specie_fw-la which_o we_o christian_o have_v but_o other_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o fruit_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o piety_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o hope_n and_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quamvis_fw-la obscuriores_fw-la longè_fw-la though_o more_o obscure_a by_o far_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o they_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o observe_v 16._o and_o he_o note_v too_o that_o many_o be_v the_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_a blessing_n but_o so_o as_o to_o conduct_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a the_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o those_o endless_a comfort_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n but_o a_o map_n of_o that_o glorious_a city_n who_o author_n and_o founder_n be_v the_o lord_n enoch_n have_v neither_o be_v translate_v before_o the_o law_n nor_o elias_n under_o it_o have_v not_o both_o of_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n there_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v still_o be_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v before_o christ_n our_o saviour_n time_n do_v fix_v their_o hope_n only_o upon_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o spiritual_a or_o if_o upon_o spiritual_a as_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yet_o not_o upon_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n against_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o her_o confession_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o only_a son_n and_o the_o best_a belove_a son_n equivalent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n why_o entitle_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o vest_v in_o he_o christ_n so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o divinity_n clear_v from_o all_o exception_n the_o story_n of_o theodosius_n the_o jew_n in_o suidas_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n justify_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n divinity_n by_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n the_o poet_n virgil_n and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n artemon_n and_o samosatenus_fw-la in_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n brief_o recite_v and_o condemn_v the_o perplex_a nicety_n of_o the_o school_n avoid_v purposely_o by_o the_o author_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n appropriate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o more_o peculiar_a since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o god_n the_o son_n the_o title_n of_o lord_n disclaim_v by_o the_o first_o roman_n emperor_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n christ_n make_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o the_o right_n of_o purchase_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arms._n chap._n iii_o of_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n the_o word_n why_o fit_v to_o effect_v it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n why_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o miracle_n thereof_o make_v credible_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o controversy_n between_o mercy_n peace_n truth_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n make_v up_o and_o reconcile_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n then_o design_v and_o promise_v that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v mankind_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n rather_o a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n then_o necessitate_v by_o imposition_n or_o decree_n some_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o a_o more_o genuine_a explication_n of_o the_o virgin_n answer_n the_o miraculous_a obumbration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v more_o intelligible_a by_o two_o parallel_a case_n the_o impure_a fancy_n of_o some_o romish_a votary_n touch_v this_o obumbration_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o large_a faculty_n of_o friar_n tekell_n sleidan_n corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o strange_a conceit_n of_o estius_n in_o make_v christ_n the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o incarnation_n make_v perceptible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o virgin_n faith_n a_o great_a facilitate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n christ_n why_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o form_v all_o at_o once_o as_o some_o popishs_n writer_n do_v affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o feast_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n the_o parentage_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o man_n redemption_n our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o make_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o several_a heresy_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n touch_v this_o particular_a the_o time_n and_o place_n make_v happy_a by_o our_o saviour_n birth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_v day_n of_o december_n prove_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o high_a opinion_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n make_v perceptible_a by_o some_o like_a case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o parallel_n between_o eve_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o eve_n the_o clear_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin-mother_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v etc._n etc._n not_o mean_v original_o and_o literal_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o saviour_n birth_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n why_o lay_v down_o in_o such_o different_a way_n by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o christ_n mother_n assert_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n defend_v on_o wrong_a ground_n by_o the_o pontifician_n the_o virgin_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o some_o zealous_a papist_n and_o of_o the_o controversy_n raise_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o may_v be_v warrantable_o think_v touch_v that_o particular_a the_o extreme_a error_n of_o helvidius_n and_o the_o antidicomaritani_fw-la in_o give_v too_o little_a and_o of_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o give_v too_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n some_o strange_a extraâ—vigancies_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o vulgar_a papist_n the_o moderation_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o real_a not_o a_o imaginary_a substance_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o first_o of_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n why_o say_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o barbarous_a and_o rigid_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o galilean_n by_o what_o spirit_n for_o what_o reason_n and_o into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v tempt_v a_o parallel_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scape-goat_n reason_n for_o our_o redeemer_n fast_o why_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o just_a forty_o day_n of_o the_o ember_n week_n the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lenten_a fast_o and_o why_o first_o ordain_v st._n luke_n and_o st._n matthew_n reconcile_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n with_o a_o removal_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o how_o satan_n can_v show_v christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v both_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o heaviness_n which_o fall_v on_o christ_n not_o so_o great_a and_o terrible_a as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sense_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a penman_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n joh._n 12.27_o no_o contrariety_n in_o christ_n prayer_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a in_o our_o saviour_n eye_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n on_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n why_o christ_n desire_v not_o to_o receive_v that_o cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heaviness_n a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n expound_v heb._n 57_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o the_o best_a greek_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o scripture_n christ_n agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o a_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n than_o a_o extremity_n of_o pain_n the_o sentence_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o
body_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o diquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v both_o in_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n how_o abuse_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o on_o what_o design_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n how_o account_v expiatory_a several_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n a_o parallel_n beawixt_a christ_n and_o isaac_n and_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n calvin_n interpretation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n much_o alike_o unsound_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o cruel_a intention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o prolong_v christ_n misery_n under_o the_o false_a disguise_n of_o pity_n several_a sort_n of_o dereliction_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o saviour_n christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v whether_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o member_n the_o schoolman_n in_o this_o point_n very_o sound_a and_o solid_a why_o vinegar_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v voluntary_a than_o either_o violent_a or_o natural_a and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_a a_o full_a propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o impious_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o the_o eucharist_n ordain_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v ancient_o by_o that_o very_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o call_v commemorative_n and_o why_o a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n corrupt_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pious_o restore_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n st._n cyprian_n wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o defend_v their_o mass._n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n what_o it_o may_v portend_v the_o earthquake_n and_o eclipse_n then_o happen_v testify_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n john_n about_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n various_a opinion_n in_o that_o point_n and_o which_o most_o improbable_a universality_n of_o redemption_n defend_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o sacrament_n how_o say_v to_o issue_n from_o our_o saviour_n side_n the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a consideration_n on_o our_o saviour_n burial_n and_o of_o the_o weekly_a fast_a day_n thereupon_o occasion_v that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o make_v good_a from_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o new_a devise_n of_o daniel_n heinsius_n the_o fearful_a and_o calamitous_a end_n of_o pontius_n pilate_n annas_n cajaphas_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n christs_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n and_o so_o esteem_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o this_o chapter_n several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n hades_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n use_v most_o common_o by_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n to_o signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o torment_n sometime_o to_o signify_v pluto_n the_o king_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n so_o use_v also_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o faultinesse_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o render_v the_o greek_a hades_n by_o the_o english_a grave_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n by_o hades_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v only_a hell_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o greek_a writer_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o middle_a time_n the_o latin_a word_n inferi_fw-la whence_o derive_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v inferi_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n not_o for_o the_o receptacle_n or_o repository_n of_o the_o righteous_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n hades_n general_o render_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o latin_a inferi_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n grammatical_o gather_v from_o the_o premise_n argument_n for_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n from_o st._n paul_n word_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o and_o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o explication_n of_o both_o place_n the_o lead_n of_o captivity_n captive_a ephes._n 4._o and_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o use_v by_o the_o ancients_n as_o argument_n for_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o like_v prove_v by_o st_n peter_n argument_n act._n 2.27_o etc._n etc._n the_o pain_n of_o death_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2.24_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n prove_v by_o the_o constant_a and_o successive_a testimony_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o latin_a writer_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o consideration_n on_o this_o point_n viz._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n deliver_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n as_o either_o die_v under_o or_o before_o the_o law_n bullengers_n moderation_n in_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o mr._n rogers_n in_o that_o point_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o local_a descent_n defend_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a also_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o local_a descent_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o the_o old_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o objection_n that_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o thief_n to_o paradise_n the_o three_o objection_n that_o christ_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o pertinency_n and_o profitablenesse_n of_o the_o local_a descent_n declare_v and_o state_v and_o free_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o article_n by_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brentius_n and_o calvin_n false_o charge_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n by_o who_o first_o make_v the_o same_o with_o his_o burial_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n of_o beza_n in_o indevor_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o new_a devise_n which_o make_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continuance_n for_o three_o day_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n propose_v and_o answer_v a_o theological_a dictionary_n necessary_a for_o young_a divine_n the_o author_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a opinion_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n a_o particular_a of_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n 2._o rejection_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n 4._o the_o fiery_a flame_n there_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v find_v place_n in_o our_o saviour_n soul._n the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v there_o the_o torment_n of_o
have_v it_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v continue_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n and_o attain_v all_o the_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o otherwise_o may_v fall_v from_o both_o and_o so_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n which_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n alone_o a_o great_a liberty_n than_o this_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o angel_n a_o more_o glorious_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justin_n martyr_n 1._o and_o he_o as_o some_o of_o they_o before_o abuse_v this_o liberty_n so_o give_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o paradiso_n voluptatis_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o he_o have_v free_a power_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n but_o one_o in_o that_o glorious_a place_n and_o that_o tree_n only_o interdict_v that_o god_n may_v have_v some_o trial_n of_o his_o free_a obedience_n the_o interdiction_n be_v second_v with_o this_o commination_n that_o whensoever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v what_o less_o can_v god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v discharge_v he_o of_o all_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o leave_v he_o independent_a of_o his_o supreme_a power_n father_n say_v the_o wise_a servant_n unto_o naaman_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v command_v thou_o a_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o then_o when_o all_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_a 5.3_o have_v god_n command_v adam_n some_o impossible_a matter_n he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o undertake_n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n or_o have_v god_n bind_v he_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o tree_n alone_o and_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o taste_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o more_o excusable_a pretence_n for_o his_o fly_v out_o and_o giving_z satisfaction_n to_o a_o straighten_a appetite_n but_o the_o commandment_n be_v small_a make_v his_o fault_n the_o great_a the_o easiness_n of_o the_o one_o much_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o either_o out_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o sue_v he_o for_o so_o small_a a_o trespass_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o proud_a ambition_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o intemperate_a appetite_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o offend_v his_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o that_o deadly_a banquet_n he_o take_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o greedy_o devour_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o destroy_v himself_o and_o his_o race_n for_o ever_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o his_o race_n even_o his_o whole_a posterity_n for_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o this_o wretched_a man_n what_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o receive_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o lose_v he_o lose_v like_o a_o unthrifty_a father_n for_o the_o child_n unborn_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o levi_n that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n to_o melchisedech_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedech_n meet_v he_o 10._o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o this_o prodigal_a father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o undo_v by_o his_o great_a unthriftiness_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o his_o loin_n when_o he_o lose_v god_n favour_n when_o he_o draw_v sin_n upon_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o death_n the_o just_a wage_n of_o it_o and_o so_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n surname_v the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 42._o we_o be_v so_o make_v say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o such_o we_o be_v be_v make_v when_o first_o place_v in_o paradise_n in_o which_o we_o may_v have_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n but_o forfeit_v the_o same_o by_o our_o own_o transgression_n if_o any_o ask_v st._n augustine_n make_v the_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n too_o what_o death_n god_n threaten_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o disobedience_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o wholeman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n we_o must_v answer_v all_z 12.15_o for_o if_o say_v he_o we_o understand_v that_o death_n only_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n sure_o in_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v mean_v which_o without_o question_n be_v to_o follow_v for_o in_o that_o a_o disobedient_a motion_n rise_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o which_o they_o cover_v their_o privy_a part_n one_o death_n be_v perceive_v in_o which_o god_n do_v forsake_v the_o soul._n and_o when_o the_o soul_n forsake_v the_o body_n now_o corrupt_v with_o time_n and_o waste_v by_o the_o decay_v of_o age_n another_o death_n be_v find_v by_o experience_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o that_o by_o these_o two_o death_n that_o first_o death_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o second_o death_n at_o last_o do_v follow_v except_z man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v poor_a man_n deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deep_a valley_n but_o near_o so_o i_o high_a hill_n so_o near_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n this_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o be_v a_o hill_n of_o mercy_n a_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n to_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n if_o with_o unfeigned_a faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o their_o blood_n 16.6_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o mercy_n without_o other_o motive_n offer_v they_o all_o deliverance_n in_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o too_o on_o condition_n far_o more_o easy_a than_o that_o of_o work_n the_o condition_n and_o reward_n be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o election_n unto_o life_n eternal_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o although_o there_o be_v neither_o prius_fw-la or_o posterius_fw-la in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o together_o and_o will_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n without_o more_o delay_n yet_o to_o apply_v his_o act_n unto_o our_o capacity_n as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o their_o right_a production_n so_o be_v they_o primitive_o in_o his_o intention_n but_o creation_n without_o peradventure_o do_v forego_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o disease_n or_o death_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v before_o there_o can_v a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prescribe_v the_o cure_n and_o the_o prescribe_v of_o the_o cure_n must_v first_o be_v finish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v fit_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o for_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n as_o it_o be_v between_o life_n and_o death_n the_o great_a occasion_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n god_n neither_o do_v decree_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o method_n of_o which_o he_o may_v make_v use_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o immortal_a misery_n of_o a_o mortal_a creature_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v it_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o plain_a command_n quam_fw-la long_o quaeso_fw-la est_fw-la a_o jubente_fw-la permittens_fw-la 8._o how_o little_a differ_v permit_v from_o command_v say_v devout_a salvian_n consider_v he_o that_o which_o do_v permit_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v on_o it_o god_n do_v not_o then_o permit_v the_o fall_n of_o unwary_a man_n as_o moses_n do_v permit_v the_o israelite_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n which_o manner_n of_o permission_n carry_v a_o allowance_n with_o it_o or_o a_o toleration_n at_o the_o least_o but_o so_o permit_v it_o only_o as_o the_o father_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n permit_v his_o young_a son_n to_o see_v strange_a country_n 13._o and_o have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n on_o which_o to_o traffic_v suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v and_o make_v up_o his_o fortune_n whether_o good_a
look_v to_o find_v it_o in_o any_o write_n or_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o lactantiuss_n do_v in_o general_a of_o the_o ttue_n religion_n nondum_fw-la fas_fw-la esse_fw-la alienigenis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la 2._o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sibylline_a oracle_n cite_v by_o lactantius_n 15._o and_o other_o of_o great_a eminence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n speak_v very_o clear_o in_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o seem_v rather_o write_v in_o the_o way_n of_o history_n then_o in_o that_o of_o prophecy_n and_o though_o the_o learned_a casaubon_n baron_n and_o other_o of_o our_o great_a philologer_n conceive_v they_o to_o be_v pious_a fraud_n compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o some_o christian_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n and_o add_v as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o true_a original_n the_o better_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o so_o far_o disparage_v those_o good_a catholic_n writer_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o will_v support_v so_o strong_a a_o edifice_n with_o so_o weak_a a_o prop_n or_o borrow_v help_n from_o falsehood_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n or_o if_o they_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o venturous_a how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o their_o learned_a adversary_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o more_o eminent_a note_n to_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n and_o silence_v the_o christian_a advocate_n with_o reproach_n enough_o let_v this_o therefore_o go_v for_o grant_v as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v that_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n be_v true_o cite_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o do_v contain_v most_o thing_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o can_v this_o give_v but_o little_a light_n to_o the_o heathen_a people_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extant_a public_o and_o consequent_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n till_o by_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n they_o be_v after_o publish_v for_o so_o exceed_v coy_a be_v the_o ancient_a roman_n of_o suffer_v the_o sibyl_n or_o their_o work_n to_o go_v abroad_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o best_a copy_n of_o they_o that_o those_o time_n afford_v that_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o the_o capitol_n under_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o particular_a officer_n 13._o who_o from_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v they_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la and_o to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o consult_v their_o paper_n nec_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o quindecemviris_n fâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la inspici_fw-la 6._o as_o lactantius_n note_v it_o very_o true_o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o learned_a grecian_n have_v a_o confuse_a notice_n of_o a_o second_o deity_n who_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o word_n make_v he_o aid_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o or_o the_o world_n creator_n the_o several_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o muster_v up_o together_o in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n entitle_v de_n veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n cap._n 6._o so_o frequent_o occur_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a philosopher_n especial_o in_o those_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n that_o porphyry_n a_o apostate_n christian_n and_o a_o platonic_a in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o sect_n and_o study_n blasphemous_o aver_v that_o st._n john_n have_v steal_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n viz._n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o master_n plato_n and_o though_o the_o affirmation_n of_o that_o vile_a apostata_fw-la intend_v only_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o great_a a_o disparagement_n to_o st._n john_n to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o a_o greek_a philosopher_n then_o to_o st._n paul_n to_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o three_o grecian_a poet_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o st._n john_n and_o the_o platonic_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o old_a hero_n borrow_v the_o notion_n from_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o maldonate_fw-it have_v prove_v at_o large_a 22._o in_o his_o comment_n on_o that_o text_n of_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n who_o withal_o give_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n make_v choice_n rather_o of_o this_o notion_n then_o of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o front_n or_o entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v so_o know_v and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n philosophos_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la hebraeis_n &_o hausisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o vocabulum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la proinde_fw-la voluit_fw-la johannes_n accommodate_v ad_fw-la usum_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v the_o learned_a jesuite_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o we_o find_v such_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n yet_o find_v we_o almost_o nothing_o of_o he_o but_o the_o name_n or_o notion_n nothing_o that_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o take_z of_o our_o nature_n upon_o he_o or_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o before_o i_o note_v be_v a_o secret_a mystery_n not_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o make_v one_o of_o both_o and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v so_o call_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v difference_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gentile_n but_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n 3.6_o whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o as_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n to_o join_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n not_o only_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o article_n all_o the_o nation_n meet_v but_o as_o unto_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o whence_o the_o faith_n have_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o christian._n now_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o present_a book_n be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o reverend_a jewel_n in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n credimus_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la unicum_fw-la aeterni_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglic._n i_o e._n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v before_o all_o beginning_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o secret_a and_o hide_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o may_v fasten_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o that_o hand-writing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whiâ—est_v his_o disciple_n look_v on_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v place_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n the_o self_n same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o he_o be_v scornful_o deride_v and_o suffer_v most_o painful_a torment_n and_o a_o cruel_a death_n and_o final_o in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n that_o there_o he_o
transgression_n be_v a_o untouched_a virgin_n a_o virgin_n though_o betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n adam_n for_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n espouse_v from_o her_o first_o creation_n when_o she_o conceive_v sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n and_o mary_n be_v a_o espouse_a virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n when_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o first_o woman_n conceive_v death_n by_o believe_v a_o evil_a angel_n without_o consult_v with_o her_o husband_n till_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v so_o the_o espouse_a virgin_n of_o the_o present_a article_n conceive_v in_o her_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o a_o good_a angel_n her_o husband_n be_v not_o make_v privy_a to_o it_o till_o he_o perceive_v she_o be_v with_o child_n some_o reason_n then_o there_o be_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o why_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n though_o those_o reason_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v less_o a_o miracle_n for_o nothing_o but_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v beget_v such_o a_o child_n upon_o such_o a_o mother_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v unto_o our_o wretched_a parent_n before_o they_o be_v exile_v from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a comfort_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3.15_o and_o that_o the_o serpent_n shall_v but_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n his_o inferior_a part_n shall_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v man_n free_a from_o that_o captivity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o general_a promise_n so_o be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a light_n to_o point_v we_o out_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o bring_v this_o great_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o virgin-birth_n though_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o mankind_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n yet_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n and_o not_o to_o adam_n seed_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a resolution_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o if_o eve_n only_o have_v transgress_v adamo_n in_o innocentia_fw-la permanente_fw-la adam_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o first_o integrity_n neither_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o original_a sin_n nor_o their_o body_n make_v subject_a unto_o death_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v as_o st_n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o 22_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v but_o it_o be_v in_o eve_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a not_o in_o eve_n person_n but_o her_o seed_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o eve_n a_o virgin_n that_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n foresignifyed_n that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n mother_n such_o as_o eve_n be_v when_o this_o first_o publication_n of_o god_n will_n be_v make_v a_o clear_a evidence_n than_o which_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v not_o be_v primary_o intend_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o his_o birth_n accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o first_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o estate_n of_o ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n at_o that_o time_n stand_v this_o a_o storm_n be_v threaten_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o joint_a force_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o samaria_n which_o so_o dismay_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n 7.2_o as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o not_o know_v upon_o what_o to_o fasten_v nor_o for_o what_o to_o hope_v in_o this_o great_a consternation_n come_v isaiah_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o speedy_a destruction_n of_o those_o king_n who_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v but_o this_o when_o ahaz_n dare_v not_o credit_n nor_o will_v be_v move_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o a_o quick_a deliverance_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o this_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n 16._o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v literal_o and_o original_o mean_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o case_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a business_n the_o king_n and_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o present_a war_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a deliverance_n be_v able_a to_o revive_v their_o despair_a heart_n and_o what_o sign_n can_v it_o be_v to_o confirm_v that_o hope_n that_o after_o 700._o year_n and_o upward_o for_o so_o long_a time_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n cold_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o to_o that_o generation_n who_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o long_a life_n as_o to_o see_v the_o wonder_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o before_o some_o note_a virgin_n then_o of_o fame_n and_o credit_n or_o else_o within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n that_o any_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v a_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n the_o two_o king_n speak_v of_o before_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v that_o so_o it_o be_v seem_v very_o evident_a to_o i_o by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o business_n for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o isaiah_n go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a 4._o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o name_n be_v so_o unusual_a that_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o event_n for_o before_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n or_o know_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n from_o other_o people_n be_v the_o word_n fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoseah_n the_o son_n of_o elah_n and_o rezin_n by_o tiglath-pilesar_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o the_o say_a sign_n be_v give_v of_o which_o see_v a_o king_n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n &_o chron._n 17.1_o but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v thus_o fulfil_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n intent_n and_o purpose_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n this_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o such_o potent_a enemy_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o he_o intend_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n now_o see_v all_o be_v finish_v which_o god_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n do_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n which_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o si_fw-la nemo_fw-la utique_fw-la nec_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o if_o none_o than_o not_o death_n as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostom_n 6._o but_o that_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o braggart_n or_o have_v say_v more_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o speech_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o breath_n all_o which_o do_v evident_o fail_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o soul_n part_v from_o the_o body_n which_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o soul_n so_o present_o upon_o so_o strong_a a_o cry_n and_o so_o loud_a a_o prayer_n seem_v so_o miraculous_a to_o the_o centurion_n who_o observe_v the_o same_o that_o without_o expect_v any_o further_a miracle_n he_o acknowledge_v present_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o st._n hierom_n note_v right_o 8._o the_o centurion_n hear_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n &_o statim_fw-la sponte_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la and_o present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n general_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o ascribe_v this_o last_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n tragedy_n not_o to_o extremity_n of_o pain_n or_o loss_n of_o blood_n to_o any_o outward_a violence_n or_o decay_v of_o spirit_n but_o as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a deed_n and_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v he_o shall_v die_v yet_o he_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v appear_v more_o evident_o and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o quasi_fw-la arbyter_n exuendi_fw-la suscipiendique_fw-la corporis_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la non_fw-la amisit_fw-la i._n e._n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o soul_n though_o he_o breathe_v it_o forth_o as_o one_o that_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n both_o to_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o to_o put_v it_o off_o eusebius_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v free_a at_o his_o own_o dispose_n and_o not_o overrule_v by_o outward_a force_n he_o himself_o of_o himself_o make_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o particular_a he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v let_v he_o consult_v st._n augustine_n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 13._o victor_n antiochen_n in_o marc._n c._n 15._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n dom._n serm_n 16._o fulgentius_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la sedulius_n in_o opere_fw-la paschali_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 17._o beda_n in_o matth._n c._n 27._o bernard_n in_o feria_n 4._o hebdom_n poenosae_fw-la and_o for_o the_o greek_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la origen_n in_o joh._n hom._n 19_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o orat._n 1._o de_fw-la christi_fw-la resurrectione_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o tragedy_n call_v christus_fw-la patience_n chrysostom_n in_o matth._n 27._o homil._n 89._o theophylact_fw-mi on_o the_o 27._o of_o matth._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o mark._n and_o the_o 23._o of_o luke_n and_o for_o late_a writer_n erasmus_n on_o luk._n 23._o and_o mark_n 15._o musculus_fw-la on_o the_o 27._o of_o matthew_n and_o gualther_n hom._n 169._o on_o john_n all_o which_o attest_v most_o punctual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o natural_a proceed_v either_o from_o any_o outward_a or_o inward_a cause_n but_o only_o from_o his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n note_v they_o this_o but_o first_o to_o show_v the_o conquest_n which_o he_o have_v of_o death_n who_o he_o thus_o swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 15._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o whereas_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o in_o who_o no_o sin_n be_v he_o therefore_o do_v breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o freewill_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n by_o yield_v willing_o to_o that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o this_o death_n this_o voluntary_a but_o bodily_a death_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o that_o alone_a the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n for_o thus_o st._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9.15_o if_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o bodily_a death_n by_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o no_o other_o death_n or_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o to_o this_o truth_n the_o scripture_n witness_v very_o frequent_o for_o thus_o st._n paul_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n ephes._n 1.7_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o st._n peter_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o final_o thus_o the_o elder_n say_v unto_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n apocal._n 5_o 9_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n abolish_v sin_n and_o satan_n by_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v slay_v &_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v unto_o the_o death_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n coordinate_a with_o it_o as_o some_o late_o fable_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o way_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o another_o and_o more_o likely_a mean_n for_o perfect_a that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n james._n and_o thereby_o whole_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n calvin_n first_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o this_o affirm_v very_o desperate_o that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o nihil_fw-la actum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la corporea_fw-la tantum_fw-la morte_fw-la defunctus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v die_v no_o other_o than_o a_o bodily_a death_n evangel_n he_o must_v then_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o his_o bodily_a death_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o they_o who_o pretermit_v this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n never_o know_v before_o and_o do_v insist_v so_o much_o externo_fw-la carnis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v insulsi_fw-la nimis_fw-la but_o silly_a fellow_n
augustine_n do_v inform_v we_o say_v 2._o id_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la successit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la quae_fw-la immolabantur_fw-la in_o umbra_fw-la futuri_fw-la that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n succee_v in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o relation_n unto_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o before_o he_o st._n ireneus_fw-la do_v more_o plain_o affirm_v that_o same_o who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v we_o better_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o any_o other_o more_o remote_a and_o of_o less_o antiquity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o viz._n that_o as_o god_n cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o innumerable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o he_o ordain_v that_o for_o those_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o prescribe_v 18._o simplex_fw-la oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a more_o plain_o yet_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o can_v express_v himself_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v it_o sed_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dans_fw-fr consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o 34._o give_v his_o disciple_n charge_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o that_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o oblation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v either_o unfruitful_a or_o ungrateful_a take_v ordinary_a bread_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o have_v give_v thanks_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n what_o then_o for_o this_o we_o know_v already_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la novam_fw-la docuit_fw-la oblationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n accipiens_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la offer_v deo_fw-la by_o do_v which_o say_v that_o old_a father_n he_o teach_v we_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o and_o so_o esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n though_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o several_a relation_n it_o have_v either_o several_a name_n or_o several_a adjunct_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v and_o so_o call_v common_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o oblation_n or_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v unto_o god_n in_o testimony_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o which_o we_o possess_v be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o we_o tender_v these_o his_o creature_n to_o he_o as_o no_o long_a we_o but_o to_o be_v his_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o such_o employment_n and_o for_o such_o holy_a use_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o put_v it_o to_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v entitle_v oblatio_fw-la panis_fw-la et_fw-la vini_fw-la the_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o before_o we_o see_v from_o irenaeus_n 18._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o we_o gentile_n hostia_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o in_o justin_n martyr_n dialog_n sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n in_o plain_a term_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n petrum_fw-la as_o fulgentius_n have_v it_o for_o clear_v of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o bring_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n part_n of_o the_o which_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a as_o have_v a_o letter_n of_o attorney_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n to_o receive_v our_o bounty_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v the_o next_o door_n also_o to_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n 2._o then_o do_v we_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o such_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v which_o he_o receive_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o a_o rich_a but_o covetous_a widow_n who_o come_v not_o with_o her_o offering_n to_o the_o church_n as_o her_o poor_a neighbour_n do_v charge_v she_o that_o she_o come_v into_o god_n house_n without_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o far_o poor_a folk_n eleâ—mosyna_n locuples_fw-fr et_fw-fr dive_v dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la te_fw-la dicis_fw-la but_o there_o dominicum_fw-la signify_v the_o lord_n day_n plain_o qui_fw-la corbonam_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la respicis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la there_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venis_fw-la qui_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la pauper_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sumis_fw-la be_v his_o word_n at_o large_a where_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o both_o place_n signify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o employ_v in_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n it_o be_v call_v next_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n and_o representative_a by_o dr._n morton_n 5._o ld._n b._n of_o durham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a and_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n add_v present_o not_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o retractation_n as_o i_o know_v some_o think_v but_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n only_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n rather_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o some_o other_o call_v it_o 2._o which_o word_n commemorative_n as_o i_o take_v it_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o less_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o commemorative_n but_o only_o signify_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v special_o direct_v for_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v although_o prefigurative_a of_o that_o sacrifice_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o oblation_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o commemorative_n of_o the_o same_o great_a sacrifice_n now_o already_o past_a it_o be_v call_v three_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n by_o reason_n that_o god_n servant_n therein_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n especial_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therewith_o offer_v up_o themselves_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o a_o please_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a offer_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v gracious_o from_o time_n to_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n 34._o oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la
oblationem_fw-la deo_fw-la facere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gratos_fw-la inveniri_fw-la fabricatori_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o become_v we_o say_v he_o to_o make_v oblation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o our_o heavenly_a maker_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n in_o hope_n assure_v and_o fervency_n of_o brotherly_a affection_n which_o pure_a oblation_n the_o church_n alone_o do_v offer_v to_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n alii_fw-la by_o reaso_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o right_o consecrate_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v by_o the_o old_a father_n irenaeus_n that_o the_o bread_n make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sanctify_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n 34._o jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o outward_a elemental_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o bread_n by_o cyprian_a if_o at_o the_o least_o the_o work_n be_v his_o which_o be_v somewhat_o doubt_v non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatum_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o though_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o shape_n which_o it_o have_v before_o yet_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o change_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v as_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n missa_fw-la do_v pervert_v his_o meaning_n but_o by_o be_v what_o before_o it_o be_v not_o just_o as_o a_o iron_n make_v red_a hot_a retain_v the_o proportion_n and_o dimension_n which_o before_o it_o have_v and_o be_v still_o iron_n as_o at_o the_o first_o though_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o warm_v and_o burn_v be_v now_o add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n before_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v hammer_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o capricious_a schoolman_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a affabulate_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o this_o with_o all_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o adjunct_n of_o it_o we_o find_v assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 31.28_o in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n as_o dangerous_a deceit_n and_o blasphemous_a fable_n and_o censure_v transubstantiation_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n destructive_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n for_o if_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v and_o consume_v to_o his_o service_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o both_o side_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a proper_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o provide_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n communion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o place_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o no_o long_o they_o but_o he_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v consume_v and_o eat_v by_o such_o as_o come_v prepare_v to_o partake_v thereof_o the_o whole_a prayer_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v commemorative_n and_o celebrate_v in_o memorial_n of_o that_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o exhortation_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o do_v according_o entire_o desire_v his_o fatherly_a goodness_n merciful_o to_o accept_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o therewith_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o do_v we_o not_o thereby_o signify_v as_o plain_o as_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n final_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n i_o think_v none_o deny_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v all_o will_v grant_v the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n both_o they_o and_o all_o his_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n participation_n nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n as_o concern_v the_o change_n make_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o the_o consecration_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n become_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o name_n be_v deliver_v with_o the_o usual_a prayer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o public_a authorize_v catechism_n take_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o still_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o before_o they_o be_v be_v change_v in_o nature_n be_v make_v what_o before_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o uncorrupted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o most_o learned_a protestant_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o if_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v with_o which_o of_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v best_a proportion_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o it_o best_o agree_v with_o those_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v peace-offering_n make_v unto_o god_n upon_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o he_o in_o which_o as_o the_o creature_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n may_v be_v indifferent_o either_o male_a or_o female_a to_o show_v that_o both_o sex_n may_v participate_v of_o it_o so_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n towards_o his_o maintenance_n and_o support_n as_o the_o skin_n the_o belly_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n by_o those_o who_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o feast_n as_o mollerus_a 116._o very_o probable_o conjecture_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v this_o offering_n do_v use_v to_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o give_v thanks_o over_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o calix_n salutis_fw-la whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v take_v the_o
sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n command_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o 15._o de_fw-fr latere_fw-la pendentis_fw-la in_o cruse_n lancen_v percusso_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profluxerunt_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v brief_o and_o hereunto_o the_o father_n and_o most_o writer_n since_o have_v incline_v general_o this_o be_v the_o last_o remarkable_a thing_n remember_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o drain_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v which_o though_o it_o can_v not_o yet_o add_v to_o his_o former_a suffering_n be_v dead_a before_o yet_o serve_v it_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v call_v the_o realty_n thereof_o in_o question_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o st._n thomas_n 20.25_o no_o further_o difficulty_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v occur_v in_o this_o the_o plead_n of_o this_o text_n by_o the_o canonist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divin_n in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v so_o silly_a a_o device_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o confutation_n but_o in_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o the_o gospel_n mention_v touch_v the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n perhaps_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o captious_a man_n how_o it_o can_v possible_o agree_v with_o another_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11.24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o to_o what_o use_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o not_o to_o signify_v the_o break_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o original_a do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n though_o rob._n stephanus_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la expound_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o no_o other_o word_n than_o the_o latin_a frango_n sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o strain_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 19_o go_v up_o a_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knee_n be_v bend_v or_o strain_v backward_o and_o in_o that_o also_o of_o hypocrates_n 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o observe_v that_o sometime_o in_o hold_v the_o hand_n forth_o outright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bow_v of_o the_o joint_n or_o elbow_n be_v strain_v sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o cut_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a grammarian_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v cut_v and_o theophrastus_n call_v the_o cut_n of_o vine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o with_o who_o suidas_n phavorinus_n and_o the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n do_v agree_v also_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o cut_v with_o knife_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sacred_a knife_n in_o st._n chrysostoms_n liturgy_n which_o be_v employ_v unto_o no_o other_o use_n then_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o tear_v or_o bruise_v of_o the_o fleshy_a part_n when_o the_o bone_n be_v neither_o break_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v which_o be_v most_o clear_o witness_v by_o hypocrates_n the_o father_n of_o all_o learned_a physic_n give_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o break_n of_o any_o of_o the_o bone_n be_v less_o dangerous_a then_o where_o the_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n adjoin_v be_v on_o every_o side_n bruise_v so_o that_o although_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o break_v that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n yet_o be_v his_o joint_n strain_v to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o be_v stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o flesh_n most_o cruel_o cut_v and_o tear_v with_o scourge_n his_o vein_n and_o sinew_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o break_v with_o those_o outward_a torment_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v break_v so_o do_v it_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n break_v in_o our_o engish_n idiom_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n have_v get_v a_o break_a skin_n or_o break_a head_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o bruise_v and_o the_o skin_n but_o raze_v and_o hereto_o beza_n do_v agree_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o text_n 11._o by_o the_o word_n break_v in_o st._n paul_n be_v design_v say_v he_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o body_n be_v tear_v bruise_a and_o even_o break_v with_o most_o cruel_a torment_n though_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v so_o that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o marvellous_a express_a signification_n make_v the_o figure_n to_o agree_v so_o full_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o very_a death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n now_o go_v we_o on_o pilate_n leave_v be_v thus_o obtain_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n assure_v by_o this_o second_o murder_n they_o hasten_v all_o they_o can_v unto_o his_o funeral_n to_o which_o be_v use_v small_a preparation_n but_o less_o pomp_n by_o far_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a festival_n as_o two_o 19.14_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v affirm_v express_o the_o friday_n or_o good_a friday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o now_o in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o do_v any_o work_n a_o garden_n there_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n in_o which_o never_o man_n be_v lay_v before_o a_o virgin-sepulchre_n for_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin-mother_n a_o garden_n to_o receive_v that_o great_a pledge_n of_o death_n which_o first_o find_v entrance_n by_o a_o garden_n so_o that_o the_o labour_n be_v not_o much_o to_o take_v down_o his_o body_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o next_o spot_n of_o ground_n and_o there_o entomb_v it_o no_o further_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o his_o funeral_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o procure_v our_o happiness_n but_o a_o mixture_n make_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n and_o have_v not_o nicodemus_n be_v more_o valiant_a now_o 39_o then_o when_o he_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n he_o have_v want_v that_o and_o this_o be_v do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o bestow_v that_o charge_n upon_o their_o dead_a in_o sign_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n eternal_a not_o out_o of_o any_o thought_n they_o have_v of_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o resurrection_n at_o the_o three_o day_n end_n though_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o look_v to_o behold_v he_o again_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n then_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o lay_v he_o up_o fast_o enough_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n not_o only_o wrap_v he_o up_o in_o cerecloth_n for_o such_o the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v which_o they_o wrap_v he_o in_o joh._n 19.40_o but_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 27.60_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o he_o god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o more_o considerable_a and_o convince_a both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o particular_n that_o concern_v christ_n burial_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n then_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a death_n and_o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o add_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o upon_o further_a search_n into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o overcome_v death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v nor_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v he_o not_o be_v bury_v his_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n within_o three_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o signal_n miracle_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v act_v before_o on_o lazarus_n 11.39_o who_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o begin_v to_o putrefy_v his_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o way_n
saviour_n go_v to_o his_o passion_n give_v she_o the_o print_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o greek_a legend_n do_v ascribe_v this_o prosecution_n unto_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o be_v of_o more_o credit_n in_o those_o part_n and_o both_o true_a alike_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o have_v most_o wilful_o break_v a_o edict_n of_o tiberius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la supplicia_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la in_o decimum_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la differrentur_fw-la as_o suetonius_n have_v it_o 75._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o man_n condemn_v shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o i_o find_v not_o this_o lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v guilt_n enough_o beside_o of_o more_o public_a nature_n than_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n josephus_n tell_v of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o samaritan_n a_o little_a before_o his_o call_n home_o 18.4_o and_o philo_n accuse_v he_o to_o caius_n of_o rapine_n bribery_n oppression_n many_o cruel_a murder_n of_o man_n uncondemned_a caium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o likely_a to_o procure_v his_o banishment_n nor_o can_v he_o live_v long_o quiet_a at_o vienna_n neither_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o follow_v after_o he_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n still_o condemn_v and_o caius_n caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n put_v so_o many_o indignity_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o think_v best_a to_o rid_v himself_o at_o once_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o so_o slay_v himself_o as_o both_o eusebius_n 7._o and_o orosius_n 5._o do_v report_v the_o story_n for_o caiaphas_n next_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o same_o vitellius_n 6._o who_o remove_v pilate_n from_o his_o government_n the_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n of_o which_o deprivation_n do_v so_o work_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o at_o last_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o also_o to_o save_v the_o executioner_n a_o labour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o clemens_n 1._o the_o like_a foul_a end_n befall_v annas_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o our_o saviour_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o but_o in_o general_a only_o quod_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la dignas_fw-la variasque_fw-la dederunt_fw-la poenas_fw-la 10._o that_o they_o all_o come_v to_o just_a but_o miserable_a death_n as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o fact_n deserve_v as_o for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o they_o cry_v aloud_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n 27.25_o what_o a_o miserable_a destruction_n fall_v upon_o they_o very_o short_o after_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v hunt_v since_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v it_o all_o i_o shall_v note_v be_v this_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n that_o they_o who_o buy_v their_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v themselves_o sell_v at_o thirty_o for_o one_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o the_o open_a market_n a_o true_a but_o a_o most_o wonderful_a character_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n mercy_n and_o proceed_v unto_o the_o follow_a article_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la i_o e._n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a chap._n viii_o of_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n hades_n and_o inferi_fw-la what_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o best_a greek_n and_o latin_a author_n and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o to_o a_o low_a condition_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o his_o exaltation_n the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_n to_o which_o be_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n but_o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a kind_n of_o preferment_n a_o point_n so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v account_v his_o very_a low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n a_o fall_n far_o low_o than_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n have_v he_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o have_v feel_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o or_o to_o have_v be_v torment_v though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o flame_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o intent_n not_o the_o descend_v but_o the_o business_n which_o he_o go_v about_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o beat_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o strong_a hold_n and_o fortress_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o god_n have_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o descend_v on_o such_o a_o business_n be_v i_o presume_v no_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 4.16_o with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o descent_n of_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n will_v be_v the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o to_o descend_v then_o be_v no_o humiliation_n of_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n we_o descend_v about_o and_o the_o intent_n or_o purpose_n of_o his_o descent_n be_v to_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 2.15_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v spoil_v they_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o knee_n from_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2.10_o as_o well_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o either_o of_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o the_o father_n do_v attest_v and_o some_o counsel_n also_o some_o of_o which_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n say_v athanasius_n christ._n to_o show_v incorruption_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n to_o hell_n to_o dissolve_v death_n and_o proclaim_v resurrection_n unto_o all_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o christ._n when_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v present_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o father_n return_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n without_o delay_n st._n augustine_n more_o plain_o yet_o reddunt_fw-la inferna_fw-la victorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 138.131_o hell_n return_v back_o again_o her_o conqueror_n and_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n triumph_v over_o hell_n and_o final_o thus_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n christ_n say_v the_o father_n there_o assemble_v descend_v to_o hell_n 10._o &_o devicto_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o have_v subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v here_o produce_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o another_o place_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o particular_a motive_n which_o do_v induce_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v this_o descent_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n thereby_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o exaltation_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v â—old_a to_o add_v this_o one_o reason_n more_o that_o be_v
consequent_o punishment_n in_o hell_n with_o who_o theodoret_n consent_v commend_v much_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n in_o that_o they_o send_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o to_o heaven_n who_o live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a unto_o hell_n below_o and_o say_v particular_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o hell_n or_o hades_n as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v with_o some_o other_o word_n to_o make_v up_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o house_n or_o region_n of_o hades_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o use_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v make_v of_o hades_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o signification_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o and_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v not_o often_o to_o signify_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o very_a beelzebub_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n v_o 14._o be_v it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o english_a translation_n that_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gonervour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n receive_v their_o final_a condemnation_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n in_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o a_o pale_a horse_n death_n sit_v on_o his_o back_n and_o hell_n 8._o or_o hades_n say_v the_o greek_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o hell_n follow_v after_o on_o which_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n in_o st._n augustine_n work_n give_v this_o gloss_n or_o comment_n hell_n follow_v after_o i._n e._n expectantes_fw-la devorationem_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la apocalyps_n expect_v to_o devour_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v slay_v by_o death_n and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 5.8_o but_o general_o the_o word_n hades_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o signify_v hell_n itself_o or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o common_a speech_n thus_o read_v we_o in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o gate_n of_o hades_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a rich_a glutton_n that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o hades_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a which_o in_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.23_o and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o complain_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n now_o these_o two_o place_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o mean_v of_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o may_v we_o not_o prove_v the_o like_a also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o believe_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v affirm_v of_o capernaum_n that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hell_n or_o hades_n 42._o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o preach_v unto_o they_o whereby_o that_o city_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewrie_n their_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o liable_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n which_o day_n shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o find_v this_o question_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o hades_n 15.55_o here_o hades_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n authorize_v by_o k._n james_n be_v i_o know_v not_o why_o translate_v grave_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v with_o all_o that_o hell_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o they_o abandon_v not_o the_o old_a translation_n where_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v by_o the_o liturgy_n to_o be_v read_v at_o burial_n and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o some_o protestant_a doctor_n of_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n interim_n videas_fw-la ordine_fw-la quodam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la nostros_fw-la recenseri_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la gehennam_fw-la mortem_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v peter_n martyr_n we_o may_v behold_v our_o enemy_n here_o muster_v in_o their_o rank_n and_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hell_n or_o gehenna_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n with_o who_o agree_v hyperius_n and_o bullinger_n in_o their_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n in_o question_n so_o then_o by_o hades_n be_v mean_v hell_n in_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o question_n in_o two_o more_o of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o christ_n do_v appear_v unto_o st._n john_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o find_v hades_n english_v hell_n by_o the_o new_a translator_n and_o nothing_o add_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o in_o that_o before_o to_o show_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o a_o different_a read_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v there_o mean_v by_o hell_n but_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o place_n allot_v to_o the_o damn_a andreas_n b._n of_o caesarea_n a_o old_a orthodox_n writer_n give_v this_o scholie_n on_o it_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hades_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul._n a_o other_o old_a latin_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v deliver_v both_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n this_o writer_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v yet_o not_o resolve_v on_o but_o it_o go_v for_o augustine_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o that_o father_n work_n with_o he_o agree_v primasius_n haymo_n and_o lyra_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n bullinger_n chytraeus_n osiander_n aretius_n and_o sebastian_n meyer_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o word_n thus_o use_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o revelation_n 20.13_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n and_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o where_o though_o we_o find_v the_o word_n grave_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translator_n do_v admit_v of_o that_o read_n yet_o by_o retain_v hell_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o they_o show_v withal_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o it_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v it_o of_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o venerable_a beda_n primasius_n st._n augustine_n scholar_n and_o haymo_n for_o the_o latin_n by_o aretas_n and_o andreas_n caesariensis_n for_o the_o greek_n all_o
of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a commentary_n on_o the_o text_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n and_o final_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o st._n augustine_n also_o 20.15_o nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la mors_fw-la aut_fw-la infernus_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v nor_o happy_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o death_n or_o hell_n divisive_o have_v cast_v up_o their_o dead_a but_o he_o name_v both_o death_n for_o the_o just_a who_o may_v only_o suffer_v death_n and_o not_o also_o hell_n hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a who_o be_v there_o to_o be_v punish_v thus_o have_v we_o look_v over_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o find_v it_o constant_o both_o english_v and_o interpret_v by_o that_o of_o hell_n according_a as_o we_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n admit_v of_o other_o notion_n among_o some_o greek_a author_n but_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n interpret_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o the_o sacred_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a be_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o they_o find_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o restrain_v they_o many_o time_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a meaning_n which_o they_o retain_v unto_o this_o day_n as_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyter_n diaconus_fw-la martyr_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v word_n of_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n in_o their_o first_o original_n be_v now_o restrain_v to_o such_o particular_a notion_n as_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n think_v most_o fit_a to_o reserve_v they_o for_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v diabolus_fw-la which_o proper_o and_o original_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accuser_n but_o be_v now_o use_v by_o all_o writer_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o denote_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v hades_n also_o which_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v signify_v in_o some_o old_a greek_a writer_n more_o than_o the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v now_o restrain_v in_o general_a speech_n to_o signify_v only_a hell_n itself_o or_o the_o house_n of_o torment_n the_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v by_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o old_a greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o first_o josephus_n though_o no_o christian_a yet_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n tell_v we_o of_o those_o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o favour_v of_o god_n that_o they_o inhabit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n 25._o but_o that_o they_o who_o hand_n wax_v mad_a against_o themselves_o or_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o dark_a vault_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n theophilus_n the_o six_o b._n of_o antioch_n about_o 170._o year_n after_o christ_n cit_v this_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o time_n live_v justin_n martyr_n who_o do_v thus_o inform_v we_o orthodox_n after_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n straightways_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o unjust_a from_o the_o just_a both_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o place_n meet_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o behold_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a to_o place_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 14._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n graecos_n he_o both_o cit_v and_o allow_v those_o word_n of_o plato_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o when_o death_n draw_v near_o to_o any_o man_n than_o tale_n be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o do_v deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v etc._n etc._n next_o he_o eusebius_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o etc._n etc._n i_o see_v my_o descent_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n approach_v and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o i_o of_o the_o contrary_a power_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o hades_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v hence_o 13._o immediate_o after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n or_o hades_n of_o their_o do_n here_o after_o man_n be_v fall_v say_v athanasius_n and_o by_o his_o fall_n death_n have_v prevail_v from_o adam_n to_o christ_n the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n or_o hades_n open_v sunt_fw-la paradise_n shut_v up_o and_o heaven_n offend_v but_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o earth_n receive_v a_o blessing_n paradise_n be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n or_o hell_n do_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o heaven_n set_v open_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o several_a mansion_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o grave_n and_o hades_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o his_o soul._n st._n basil_n thus_o death_n be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a except_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n peccat_fw-la because_o that_o their_o departure_n hence_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o hades_n have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o show_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o that_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n or_o hell_n but_o they_o make_v the_o rest_n wise_a by_o their_o example_n infinite_a more_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o hades_n they_o mean_v nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o shall_v be_v here_o produce_v be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o add_v the_o evidence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o latter_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n the_o word_n retain_v that_o notion_n only_o which_o have_v be_v give_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n thus_o than_o cydonius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n condemn_v that_o there_o be_v in_o hades_n hell_n vengeance_n for_o all_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n do_v most_o full_o prove_v aeneas_n gazaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o theophra_v that_o he_o who_o in_o a_o private_a life_n commit_v small_a sin_n and_o lament_v they_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n that_o be_v in_o hades_n and_o final_o gregentius_n thus_o christ_n take_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n judaeo_n viz._n his_o precious_a cross_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n strike_v all_o his_o enemy_n therewith_o and_o conquer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n or_o hell_n death_n sin_n and_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n so_o
in_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o point_n also_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o which_o last_o word_n the_o father_n plain_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o 24._o verse_n be_v the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o st._n peter_n sermon_n where_o though_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v extant_a now_o read_v not_o as_o augustine_n do_v solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v as_o st._n augustine_n read_v it_o for_o athanasius_n sometime_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n crucem_fw-la and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n epiphanius_n in_o two_o place_n 69._o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v hold_v or_o detain_v in_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v follow_v also_o by_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o by_o cyprian_a in_o his_o tract_n the_o passione_n christi_fw-la by_o fulgentius_n l_o 3._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n also_o in_o his_o retractation_n on_o the_o acts._n which_o strong_a agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o sight_n perhaps_o of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o on_o robert_n stephan_n the_o famous_a printer_n of_o paris_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a of_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o he_o cause_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o different_a read_n remain_v still_o in_o divers_a copy_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o do_v afford_v another_o argument_n unto_o the_o ancient_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o it_o by_o the_o pain_n or_o sorrow_n whereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o the_o text_n go_v otherwise_o i_o believe_v not_o so_o for_o since_o both_o reading_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o neither_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o false_a the_o word_n death_n must_v be_v so_o expound_v where_o it_o be_v retain_v as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o hell_n or_o hades_n for_o be_v that_o death_n have_v a_o double_a power_n place_n and_o subject_n upon_o the_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o the_o text_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o late_a death_n the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n whereof_o be_v loose_v by_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v fasten_v on_o he_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o not_o leave_v of_o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n the_o trick_n and_o shift_n for_o the_o elude_n of_o which_o text_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o it_o can_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o grave_n only_o as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o resurrection_n as_o 622._o they_o give_v it_o out_o for_o to_o rise_v simple_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o his_o throne_n nor_o to_o express_v and_o signify_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n some_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o two_o famous_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a none_o of_o which_o can_v lay_v claim_n under_o that_o pretence_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n or_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v beside_o this_o passage_n be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n who_o in_o his_o gospel_n use_v the_o same_o word_n hades_n for_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n 16.23_o as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o shall_v use_v it_o here_o in_o another_o sense_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o interpreter_n shall_v ever_o observe_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o infernus_fw-la hell_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o i_o close_o this_o point_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n concern_v christ_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contradict_v nor_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o be_v there_o interpret_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_n 99_o and_o then_o add_v this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o far_o the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o this_o enquiry_n and_o we_o have_v find_v such_o good_a assurance_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o evidence_n will_v but_o seem_v unnecessary_a yet_o that_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v to_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n also_o we_o will_v draw_v down_o the_o line_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o all_o good_a learning_n be_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n for_o first_o thaddaeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o edessa_n teach_v he_o and_o he_o among_o other_o catechetical_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o break_v the_o wall_n which_o have_v be_v never_o break_v before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a some_o of_o the_o which_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o first_o creation_n i_o know_v this_o story_n of_o thaddaeus_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n in_o these_o late_a day_n nor_o have_v i_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o assert_v it_o now_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v eusebius_n never_o be_v repute_v either_o to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a or_o too_o credulous_a author_n next_o to_o thaddaeus_n come_v ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hades_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o before_o add_v withal_o trallian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v down_o alone_o to_o hades_n but_o ascend_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n st._n irenaeus_n he_o come_v next_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o that_o david_n prophesy_v thus_o of_o christ_n 31._o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o neathermost_a hell_n after_o he_o origen_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o cross_n go_v even_o unto_o his_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o hell_n 6._o and_o thence_o take_v his_o good_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v then_o come_v eusebius_n next_z in_o order_n to_o he_o only_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v and_o he_o only_o the_o keeper_n of_o hell-gate_n see_v shrink_v for_o fear_n 8._o and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n rose_z out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o fearful_o with_o supplication_n and_o entreaty_n next_o he_o another_o eusebius_n surname_v emisenus_n pasc._n the_o lord_n say_v he_o descend_v darkness_n tremble_v at_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o a_o unknown_a light_n and_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o hell_n see_v the_o bright_a star_n of_o heaven_n deposito_fw-la corpore_fw-la imas_fw-la atque_fw-la abditas_fw-la tartari_fw-la sedes_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la penetravit_fw-la and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v by_o his_o body_n penetrate_v to_o the_o low_a and_o
most_o secret_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n or_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n then_o come_v the_o renown_a athanasius_n chri._n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o other_o place_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v perfect_o free_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v unto_o hell_n be_v place_n sever_v with_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n the_o grave_n receive_v his_o body_n for_o there_o it_o be_v present_a and_o hell_n or_o hades_n his_o soul._n else_o how_o do_v christ_n present_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o band_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v break_v in_o sunder_o the_o band_n or_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n st._n basil_n next_o 48._o when_o david_n say_v god_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v plain_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o descent_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hell_n or_o hades_n to_o redeem_v the_o prophet_n soul_n with_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v detain_v there_o so_o nazianzen_n fill_n christ_n die_v but_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n abolish_v death_n he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o rise_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o bring_v back_o soul_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n macarius_n fill_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o 11._o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o christ_n deliver_v soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o perform_v a_o admirable_a work_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o far_o from_o thy_o own_o soul._n st._n chrysostom_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n symbol_n compose_v two_o homily_n upon_o the_o creed_n in_o one_o of_o which_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o add_v this_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v unto_o hell_n that_o this_o also_o may_v not_o want_v a_o wonder_n epiphanius_n though_o in_o other_o point_v his_o enemy_n do_v agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o particular_a touch_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n though_o he_o differ_v both_o from_o he_o and_o other_o in_o make_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o action_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hades_n 69._o so_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o chief_a ruler_n thereof_o think_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n and_o not_o know_v that_o his_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o sacred_a soul_n hades_n himself_o may_v be_v surprise_v and_o death_n dissolve_v and_o that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n to_o this_o agree_v st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n theodos._n thus_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d descend_v into_o hell_n or_o hades_n and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n there_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v which_o be_v a_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o death_n and_o no_o way_n conquerable_a by_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o dark_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o same_o also_o say_v john_n damascene_fw-la 3.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o deify_v soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n that_o as_o to_o those_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v so_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o shade_n and_o darkness_n light_n may_v also_o shine_v next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o general_a consent_n among_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o before_o we_o have_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a writer_n he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 55._o christum_fw-la inferos_fw-la adiisse_fw-la that_o christ_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o add_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o also_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la adiremus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v thither_o st._n cyprian_n judgement_n in_o the_o point_n we_o have_v see_v before_o where_o he_o declare_v that_o hell_n have_v be_v break_v open_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la chri._n first_o spoil_v hell_n and_o then_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n arnobius_n thus_o postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la inferos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o abyssi_fw-la profunda_fw-la descendens_fw-la 137._o after_o his_o passion_n he_o visit_v hell_n and_o not_o only_o become_v far_o off_o from_o heaven_n but_o even_o from_o the_o earth_n itself_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n lactantius_n if_o the_o verse_n be_v he_o show_v how_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n vanish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n carminibus_fw-la then_o add_v hinc_fw-la tumulum_fw-la repetens_fw-la post_fw-la tartara_fw-la carne_fw-la resumpta_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o after_o his_o be_v in_o hell_n he_o return_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o resume_v his_o body_n go_v to_o heaven_n like_o a_o noble_a conqueror_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n next_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n 3._o say_v he_o do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o hell_n he_o conquer_a death_n christ_n 12._o say_v st._n hierom_n destroy_v and_o break_v open_v the_o enclose_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v the_o devil_n which_o have_v power_n over_o death_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o plain_o 14._o hell_n say_v he_o be_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la vinctos_fw-la de_fw-la carcere_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la to_o which_o the_o lord_n descnede_v to_o release_v those_o from_o prison_n who_o be_v therein_o bind_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4._o expers_fw-la peccati_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la ima_fw-la descenderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n when_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n recall_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n jaw_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o there_o lie_v bind_v for_o their_o sin_n st._n austin_n live_v in_o those_o time_n though_o he_o assert_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n yet_o give_v a_o more_o unquestionable_a reason_n for_o it_o 57_o quaeri_fw-la solet_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenalia_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la inferna_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v demand_v if_o infernus_fw-la hell_n be_v take_v for_o no_o other_o than_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n how_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n descend_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v ideo_fw-la descendisse_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la oportuit_fw-la subveniret_fw-la that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v succour_v and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o clear_o as_o unto_o the_o reason_n 85._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o low_a hell_n whither_o the_o decease_a use_n to_o go_v from_o whence_o god_n will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o send_v his_o son_n thither_o ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ne_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la maneremus_fw-la for_o therefore_o go_v christ_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o remain_v in_o hell_n vigilius_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o 3._o dicimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dominum_fw-la jacuisse_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o descendisse_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la anima_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o lord_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o to_o his_o body_n alone_o but_o descend_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n only_o ruffinus_n comment_v on_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n symbol_n give_v it_o brief_o thus_o quod_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la audenter_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la that_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o eo_fw-la usque_fw-la ille_fw-la miserando_fw-la descendit_fw-la usque_fw-la quo_fw-la tu_fw-la
nought_o else_o but_o the_o port_n of_o salvation_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v former_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o an_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la or_o in_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n i_o determine_v not_o yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o it_o then_o rash_o to_o pronounce_v of_o that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a so_o neither_o will_v i_o define_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o torment_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n although_o i_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o where_o it_o be_v so_o he_o with_o great_a both_o piety_n and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o with_o he_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ix_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n assert_v from_o all_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v here_o examine_v and_o disprove_v thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n so_o much_o dispute_v or_o indeed_o rather_o quarrel_v in_o these_o late_a time_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n do_v tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o public_a monument_n and_o record_n thereof_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n to_o have_v be_v retain_v and_o establish_v among_o many_o other_o catholic_n verity_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o her_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o aver_v for_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n art_n until_o his_o resurrection_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v out_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n do_v witness_v say_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o but_o be_v the_o article_n of_o that_o year_n be_v set_v out_o in_o latin_a take_v they_o according_a as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la in_o sepulchro_fw-la jacuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissus_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la detinebantur_fw-la fuit_fw-la illisque_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la petri_n locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o when_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v somewhat_o settle_v in_o her_o state_n she_o cause_v her_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v together_o in_o a_o synodical_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v agree_v upon_o a_o body_n or_o book_n of_o article_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o article_n 1.2_o touch_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v very_a man_n and_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o second_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n do_v true_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n add_v for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v a_o entire_a article_n of_o itself_o run_v thus_o in_o terminis_fw-la viz._n 3._o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o article_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v public_o agree_v upon_o and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n and_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n as_o the_o law_n require_v become_v the_o public_a authorize_v doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o receive_v such_o countenance_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statute_n make_v unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o that_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o unto_o any_o holy_a order_n shall_v public_o subscribe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_n the_o like_a care_n be_v also_o take_v after_o for_o subscribe_v to_o it_o 1603._o by_o all_o such_o who_o be_v matriculate_v in_o either_o of_o the_o university_n or_o admit_v into_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n or_o to_o any_o academical_a degree_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v unto_o this_o day_n confirm_v and_o countenance_v by_o as_o high_a and_o great_a authority_n aâ—_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n can_v give_v it_o nor_o stand_v it_o only_o on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n but_o be_v thus_o touch_v in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n specify_v and_o approve_v of_o 1562._o for_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n by_o those_o article_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v together_o with_o they_o thus_o have_v his_o resurrection_n say_v the_o homily_n resurrection_n wrought_v for_o we_o life_n and_o and_o righteousness_n he_o pass_v through_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o put_v we_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o by_o his_o strength_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o tyranny_n and_o open_o triumph_v over_o he_o and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o his_o captive_n and_o have_v raise_v and_o set_v they_o with_o himself_o among_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n above_o so_o far_o the_o homily_n there_o be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n reign_v a_o catechism_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n and_o public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o not_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o supreme_a authority_n as_o the_o book_n of_o article_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v before_o in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o deliver_v viz._n nowell_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_v thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v thus_o positive_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n and_o homily_n and_o catechism_n public_o authorize_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o be_v thus_o solemn_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v both_o by_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n how_o great_a must_v we_o conceive_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a gagger_n gospel_n who_o charge_v this_o upon_o this_o church_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nor_o do_v i_o wonder_v less_o at_o the_o improvidence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v then_o in_o authority_n in_o licens_v mr._n roger_n comment_n on_o this_o book_n
it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v adventure_v to_o come_v by_o night_n a_o few_o weak_a man_n and_o those_o too_o much_o deject_v in_o their_o master_n passion_n to_o stir_v abroad_o in_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n and_o so_o full_a of_o danger_n or_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v come_v by_o night_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o master_n promise_n yet_o certain_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o steal_v his_o body_n the_o monument_n they_o know_v be_v too_o well_o guard_v to_o be_v force_v by_o they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o poor_a man_n unexpert_a and_o unarmed_a and_o but_o few_o in_o number_n against_o a_o guard_n a_o guard_n of_o choice_n and_o able_a fellow_n cull_v out_o and_o well_o appoint_v for_o the_o present_a service_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n either_o by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o the_o body_n have_v be_v wrap_v in_o sear_a clothes_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la pix_n corporis_fw-la linteamina_fw-la conglutinate_v 28._o be_v the_o father_n note_n which_o do_v stick_v as_o close_v unto_o his_o skin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v pitch_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n will_v questionless_a have_v steal_v he_o with_o his_o shroud_n and_o all_o and_o not_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o strip_v he_o in_o a_o place_n so_o dangerous_a or_o grant_v that_o too_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o have_v either_o so_o much_o leisure_n or_o so_o strong_a a_o confidence_n or_o so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o curiosity_n or_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wrap_v up_o the_o kerchief_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 20.7_o as_o st._n john_n record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o timorous_a kind_n of_o trade_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n much_o more_o to_o violate_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o rob_v the_o grave_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o seldom_o have_v such_o vain_a capricio_n as_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a compliment_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la fur_n adeo_fw-la stultus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi superflua_fw-la tantum_fw-la laboraret_fw-la locum_fw-la say_v the_o father_n right_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v this_o also_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o steal_v his_o body_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o while_o the_o soldier_n sleep_v for_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v how_o can_v they_o justify_v their_o tale_n that_o his_o body_n be_v take_v thence_o by_o stealth_n or_o that_o the_o felony_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o his_o disciple_n yes_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o they_o relate_v it_o for_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_o all_o night_n and_o neither_o hear_v the_o tongue_n or_o see_v the_o look_n of_o they_o that_o steal_v he_o admit_v this_o also_o for_o this_o once_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v he_o while_o the_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a yet_o can_v not_o they_o restore_v the_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n again_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o see_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o 15.6_o at_o one_o time_n together_o which_o be_v perhaps_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o his_o ascension_n a_o thing_n which_o pass_v so_o current_a for_o a_o truth_n undoubted_a that_o josephus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discern_a man_n which_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o relate_v only_o on_o the_o by_o some_o passage_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o pontius_n pilate_n add_v also_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18.4_o viz._n that_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n it_o seem_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o conspiracy_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o practice_n their_o next_o art_n therefore_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o follower_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o too_o much_o credulity_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v they_o of_o felony_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n they_o grant_v indeed_o that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n his_o body_n be_v miss_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o that_o himself_o have_v raise_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n again_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o wisdom_n if_o any_o do_v believe_v it_o as_o some_o such_o there_o be_v they_o either_o be_v poor_a silly_a woman_n or_o man_n of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n a_o company_n of_o poor_a contemptible_a person_n fisher_n and_o publican_n and_o the_o like_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o trade_n to_o attend_v on_o he_o as_o heretofore_o some_o do_v on_o theudas_n 5.37_o who_o boast_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v some_o great_a body_n in_o hope_n to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n by_o he_o and_o find_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o reputation_n among_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a man_n nec_fw-la difficile_fw-la sane_fw-la fuit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la 22._o and_o common_o such_o man_n be_v most_o easy_o befool_v into_o belief_n of_o any_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v tell_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n which_o the_o jew_n find_v out_o but_o this_o will_v never_o save_v they_o harmless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n stop_v not_o here_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v entertain_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n both_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n over_o all_o the_o world_n thousand_o of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a herein_o that_o they_o bare_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o rather_o choose_v to_o give_v their_o own_o body_n over_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o make_v doubt_n of_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o he_o a_o truth_n which_o become_v credible_a at_o first_o by_o the_o confident_a asseverance_n of_o they_o that_o see_v it_o then_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o die_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o and_o final_o by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o those_o who_o have_v since_o believe_v it_o the_o father_n so_o resolve_v it_o say_v quod_fw-la credibile_fw-la primum_fw-la fecit_fw-la illis_fw-la videntium_fw-la certitudo_fw-la post_fw-la morientium_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la jam_fw-la credibile_fw-la mihi_fw-la facit_fw-la credentium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o which_o add_v most_o unto_o the_o wonder_n the_o man_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v thus_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o jew_n object_v both_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a devoid_a of_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v and_o logic_n to_o convince_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n but_o furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_a miracle_n as_o occasion_n be_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n eloquia_fw-la in_o persuadentium_fw-la mira_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la 5._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o simple_a man_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o of_o ignorant_a man_n to_o confute_v the_o learned_a lest_o else_o the_o enemy_n may_v say_v that_o they_o prevail_v rather_o by_o their_o wit_n and_o artifices_fw-la then_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v thus_o have_v we_o bring_v unto_o the_o trial_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v quarrel_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o present_a article_n we_o must_v next_o look_v upon_o the_o gentile_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v at_o first_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o athenian_n think_v it_o folly_n and_o the_o roman_n frenzy_n what_o will_v this_o babbler_n have_v 17.32_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o athens_n when_o paul_n inforce_v this_o point_n unto_o they_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a 26.24_o say_v festus_n when_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o before_o his_o tribunal_n but_o yet_o as_o foolish_a and_o phrenetical_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o prove_v a_o matter_n
resurrection_n be_v that_o he_o please_v to_o work_v that_o miracle_n upon_o himself_o in_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a earthquake_n 28.2_o a_o earthquake_n so_o extreme_a and_o so_o true_o terrible_a that_o the_o grave_n do_v vomit_v up_o their_o dead_a 27.52_o who_o ghastly_a apparition_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o jerusalem_n 53._o and_o be_v see_v by_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o old_a acquaintance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o far_o above_o the_o common_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o do_v not_o only_o verify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n ut_fw-la dominum_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la resurgentem_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o st._n hierome_n have_v it_o but_o also_o serve_v to_o assure_v god_n faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n locum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o earthquake_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o make_v more_o terrible_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v amaze_v and_o terrify_v and_o in_o that_o fright_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o heel_n and_o forsake_v their_o charge_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o affright_n and_o astonishment_n be_v so_o great_a upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 28.4_o but_o the_o first_o terror_n be_v over_o we_o find_v they_o present_o in_o the_o city_n with_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n declare_v the_o sad_a news_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n and_o publish_v the_o glorious_a wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v project_v for_o a_o hindrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v add_v unto_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o that_o those_o very_a soldier_n which_o be_v hire_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o evangelist_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o by_o who_o that_o miracle_n be_v signify_v to_o that_o stubborn_a nation_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v a_o further_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o great_a haste_n make_v by_o the_o affright_a soldier_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n to_o give_v the_o safe_a opportunity_n to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o woman_n may_v presume_v on_o the_o soldier_n gentleness_n who_o common_o be_v fair_a condition_v to_o that_o sex_n yet_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o adventure_v thither_o till_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o have_v be_v to_o run_v themselves_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o this_o be_v a_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o befall_v that_o sex_n in_o be_v first_o acquaint_v with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v another_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o attend_v the_o action_n god_n certain_o have_v so_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o as_o a_o woman_n be_v first_o make_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o unto_o death_n so_o the_o same_o sex_n also_o shall_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o publish_v this_o glad_a news_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o assurance_n thereby_o give_v of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n withal_o observe_v the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n never_o so_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o iustrument_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o work_n sufficient_a for_o the_o able_a prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a when_o accomplish_v that_o ignorant_a and_o silly_a woman_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v proclaim_v it_o and_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o too_o that_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o unto_o mary_n magdalen_n 20.16_o a_o woman_n so_o infamous_a for_o her_o former_a life_n that_o she_o be_v brand_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peccatrix_fw-la 7.37_o as_o one_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o entitle_v and_o first_o of_o all_o man_n unto_o simon_n peter_n 15.5_o as_o great_a a_o sinner_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n for_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o let_v mankind_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o great_a whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o who_o if_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v and_o apply_v though_o some_o restrain_v the_o same_o to_o some_o certain_a quidam_n man_n more_o of_o their_o election_n then_o almighty_a go_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n 20._o who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_v but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v how_o can_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n consider_v how_o many_o several_a person_n have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a and_o the_o difference_n great_a between_o they_o and_o christ_n their_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a virtute_fw-la propria_fw-la by_o his_o ownprope_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n virtute_fw-la aliena_fw-la by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o some_o other_o in_o which_o regard_n we_o read_v notin_n the_o story_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o passive_a in_o the_o business_n and_o do_v contribute_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o do_v the_o shunamite_n child_n or_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n but_o resurrexit_fw-la he_o be_v rise_v or_o have_v raise_v himself_o which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a agent_n nor_o let_v it_o stumble_v any_o one_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o as_o in_o act._n 11._o 25._o both_o will_v stand_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o be_v it_o do_v also_o by_o the_o son_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o but_o one_o power_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o both_o or_o by_o either_o of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o second_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o die_v no_o more_o to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n whereas_o other_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o great_a apostle_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o 6.9_o he_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o death_n or_o the_o act_n of_o die_a but_o from_o the_o pain_n peril_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o all_o those_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n or_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n no_o nor_o with_o lazarus_n his_o most_o dear_a friend_n neither_o who_o though_o they_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o this_o mortal_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o mortal_a life_n when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a and_o that_o mortality_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o prisoner_n chain_n by_o which_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o again_o though_o he_o chance_v to_o escape_v he_o only_o do_v so_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o his_o rise_n to_o destroy_v death_n and_o to_o clothe_v himself_o with_o immortality_n three_o though_o some_o be_v raise_v before_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a benefit_n to_o themselves_o alone_o or_o perhaps_o unto_o their_o parent_n or_o some_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o but_o by_o the_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o come_v a_o signal_n benefit_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n which_o else_o have_v be_v fast_o bind_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o rise_v to_o a_o better_a life_n for_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o nature_n be_v riâ—en_o and_o if_o our_o nature_n be_v than_o our_o person_n may_v be_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o and_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.4_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o graff_v into_o one_o another_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o we_o and_o we_o part_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o very_a well_o say_v bernard_n resurrexit_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la totus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v only_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n yet_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v whole_o nor_o will_v be_v until_o we_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o he_o he_o be_v but_o rise_v in_o part_n by_o this_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rise_v all_o of_o he_o he_o must_v raise_v it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n be_v entitle_v primogenitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v or_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n viz._n first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v ever_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n immortal_a and_o first_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o causality_n all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v raise_v or_o beget_v to_o immortal_a life_n be_v so_o raise_v and_o beget_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la dormientium_fw-la or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n because_o his_o rise_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o rise_n also_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o same_o state_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v attain_v since_o his_o rise_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n draw_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v also_o holy_a 11.16_o if_o then_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o question_n but_o the_o after-fruit_n or_o the_o whole_a increase_n will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o that_o heavenly_a husbandman_n 13.30_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o st._n paul_n may_v have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n then_o have_v yet_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o happen_v so_o by_o the_o sweet_a disposition_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n do_v fall_v that_o year_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n of_o which_o see_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o 11._o here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o own_o body_n from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o intermediate_v benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o some_o other_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o relate_v to_o he_o for_o his_o part_n first_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o imposture_n 27.63_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n charge_v he_o when_o he_o be_v inter_v and_o who_o will_v then_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n or_o yield_v belief_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o as_o st._n paul_n reason_v very_o strong_o then_o be_v our_o faith_n in_o vain_a and_o their_o preach_v vain_a 15.14_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o manifest_v it_o by_o such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o never_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v general_o account_v and_o believe_v in_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o such_o a_o god_n at_o best_a who_o do_v die_v like_o man_n 82.6_o and_o fall_v like_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n some_o earthly_a magistrate_n at_o the_o most_o and_o no_o great_a one_o neither_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o his_o glory_n only_o but_o to_o our_o justification_n for_o how_o can_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o or_o of_o redemption_n in_o his_o blood_n have_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o not_o appear_v alive_a again_o for_o our_o consolation_n manens_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la expiasset_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la vicisset_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o hierom._n and_o then_o how_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o qui_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la seruare_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o save_v himself_o how_o can_v we_o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a be_v possible_o assure_v of_o this_o save_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v not_o settle_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o assurance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a absolution_n from_o those_o sin_n of_o we_o for_o the_o which_o he_o die_v and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o that_o death_n which_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v all_o deserve_v calvin_n have_v very_o orthodox_o resolve_v it_o so_o resuscitatio_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la actualis_fw-la absolutio_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la inst._n as_o he_o there_o determine_v and_o he_o determine_v it_o according_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 15.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v still_o under_o the_o command_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o you_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o quit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o wretched_a then_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o other_o heretic_n who_o either_o utter_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o do_v simon_n magus_n haeres_fw-la and_o the_o manichee_n 16._o or_o post_v it_o off_o as_o not_o yet_o past_a till_o some_o further_a time_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n philastr_n or_o make_v it_o but_o a_o allegory_n no_o true_a real_a action_n as_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n confession_n assure_o the_o least_o we_o can_v affirm_v of_o they_o and_o the_o like_a vile_a miscreans_n be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jesse_n nor_o any_o portion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o they_o who_o wilful_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n shall_v never_o find_v other_o resurrection_n but_o to_o shame_n and_o torment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o the_o chrrstian_a church_n not_o only_o have_v believe_v this_o article_n and_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n but_o for_o the_o better_a imprint_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o perpetual_a commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n do_v institute_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n a_o festival_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n ordain_v and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o same_o while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v a_o feast_n receive_v with_o so_o unanimous_a affection_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o though_o some_o difference_n happen_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v yet_o there_o be_v never_o any_o question_n make_v of_o the_o feast_n itself_o all_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o easter_n though_o not_o all_o at_o a_o time_n some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o they_o live_v keep_v it_o on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o passeover_n â—ll_o other_o
heaven_n or_o take_v up_o on_o high_a as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o it_o be_v god_n act_v there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o the_o person_n have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o one_o another_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o without_o wrong_n or_o prejudice_n to_o either_o as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o which_o although_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n his_o resurrexit_fw-la only_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o be_v it_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la 1â—_n he_o have_v god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o st._n peter_n sermon_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v thus_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v assumptus_fw-la take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o three_o regard_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 16._o either_o as_o take_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o angel_n whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o as_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o take_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n or_o final_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o separable_o unite_v to_o he_o either_o of_o these_o construction_n will_v atone_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o creed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n though_o we_o may_v further_o add_v and_o ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la that_o st._n luke_n do_v not_o only_o say_v ferebatur_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la or_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v passive_a in_o it_o only_o but_o that_o recessit_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la first_fw-mi 24.51_o he_o leave_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o his_o ascension_n and_o after_o ferebatur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o follow_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v assumpt_v take_v or_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n either_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o by_o the_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o he_o please_v last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n videntibus_fw-la illis_fw-la say_v the_o text_n while_o his_o apostle_n look_v on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o he_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n and_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o leisurely_o ascent_n make_v they_o more_o able_a to_o attest_v it_o as_o occasion_v serve_v for_o have_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o elias_n be_v 2.11_o who_o have_v but_o one_o witness_n to_o affirm_v it_o or_o rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n be_v afterward_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o himself_o and_o scarce_o that_o neither_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 12.3_o he_o can_v hardly_o tell_v the_o truth_n thereof_o have_v want_v much_o of_o that_o estimation_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o behold_v the_o mirâ—â—le_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v unto_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o many_o witness_n shall_v need_v to_o confirm_v that_o truth_n which_o have_v so_o clear_o be_v fore-signified_n both_o by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n that_o none_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v make_v question_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o quod_fw-la â—it_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o cloud_n the_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o or_o final_o on_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v thereof_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o find_v all_o signify_v beforehand_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o and_o express_o as_o must_v needs_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o type_n or_o figure_n we_o have_v that_o of_o enoch_n before_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o elias_n under_o the_o law_n of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n 5.24_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o text_n do_v expound_v itself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o noah_n he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n 6.9_o for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o so_o righteous_a be_v he_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n only_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n take_v he_o i._n e._n because_o god_n take_v he_o to_o himself_o translate_n he_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o say_v 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v because_o god_n have_v take_v he_o and_o of_o elijah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v talk_v with_o elisha_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o appear_v a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o horse_n of_o fire_n 2.11_o and_o part_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o elijah_n go_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n here_o than_o we_o have_v two_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n the_o one_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o be_v unblameable_a in_o his_o conversation_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n the_o other_o of_o a_o prophet_n mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reprove_v sin_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o do_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v but_o confess_v as_o josephus_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wise_a man_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n one_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n 18.4_o and_o have_v gain_v many_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o be_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n do_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la nil_fw-la mali_fw-la fecit_fw-la 23.42_o that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o or_o as_o pilate_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 23.4_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o think_v that_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n aswell_o as_o of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o either_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o so_o no_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o first_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o ascend_v thither_o in_o his_o body_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o other_o in_o due_a time_n to_o follow_v as_o all_o antiquity_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v ground_v their_o judgement_n on_o the_o evident_a and_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v heb._n 9.8_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o express_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 3.13_o how_o then_o be_v enoch_n and_o elijah_n type_n of_o christ_n ascension_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o first_o if_o they_o there_o before_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o make_v answer_v unto_o this_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o that_o be_v to_o say_v several_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n though_o all_o most_o glorious_a in_o themselves_o to_o some_o of_o which_o degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o estate_n in_o glory_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n both_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v by_o god_n translate_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_o for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o coelosummo_fw-la in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o unto_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o first_o who_o ascend_v thither_o that_o place_n of_o supreme_a glory_n
mereri_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o consequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a take_v this_o of_o tacitus_n once_o for_o all_o where_o speak_v of_o agricola_n he_o give_v this_o item_n illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la iram_fw-la c._n caesaris_fw-la meritus_fw-la est_fw-la agricol_n that_o by_o those_o virtue_n he_o procure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caius_n caesar._n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n for_o first_o he_o merit_v or_o procure_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o religious_a worship_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o never_o can_v procure_v at_o their_o hand_n before_o maldonates_n note_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n exceed_v apposite_a but_o then_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v like_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es a_o herb_n that_o poison_v the_o whole_a pottage_n his_o note_n be_v this_o 24._o non_fw-la legimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la adoâ—atum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n his_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o while_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o one_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o themselves_o be_v of_o nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adorant_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o calum_fw-la eum_fw-la ferri_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v for_o so_o do_v quarrel_v by_o the_o modern_a heretic_n assure_o be_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v or_o can_v i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o eucharist_n with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o shall_v be_v forward_a than_o myself_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o our_o great_a master_n in_o that_o church_n do_v affirm_v unanimous_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o and_o suares_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o clerk_n do_v affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la 50._o ho_o tantum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o metaphysical_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o innocent_a the_o three_o define_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o upon_o who_o definition_n it_o do_v whole_o rest_n as_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n alii_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a till_o that_o time_n say_v the_o learned_a tunstal_n once_o ld._n b._n of_o durram_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n 46._o how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o how_o one_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o leave_v these_o dispute_n let_v we_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v further_o merit_v or_o procure_v for_o himself_o thereby_o that_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o next_o point_n that_o he_o gain_v be_v this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o witness_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n â—6_n say_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n make_a he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n balance_v and_o compare_v together_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n and_o christ_n before_o no_o not_o in_o fact_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o designation_n as_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a he_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o exalt_v he_o but_o not_o before_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o have_v more_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v we_o he_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a 22._o how_o first_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o that_o have_v so_o exalt_v he_o he_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o as_o he_o gain_v this_o power_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o obtain_v or_o merit_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o their_o adoration_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o their_o acclamation_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 11._o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o subdue_v god_n also_o high_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o we_o man_n in_o which_o nature_n as_o he_o only_o suffer_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o exaltation_n of_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n though_o it_o be_v another_o of_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o until_o his_o ascension_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v design_v particular_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n take_v this_o of_o ruffian_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o other_o say_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o that_o of_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n both_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o the_o ancients_n do_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o symbol_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ulli_fw-la
or_o designment_n unto_o that_o high_a office_n a_o call_v far_o more_o solemn_a and_o of_o better_a note_n than_o that_o which_o aaron_n have_v to_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n for_o of_o the_o call_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n be_v a_o common_a word_n and_o therefore_o like_a enough_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o common_a way_n but_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o significant_a word_n and_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v solemn_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n now_o as_o the_o call_n be_v so_o be_v the_o consecration_n in_o all_o point_n parallel_v to_o aaron_n and_o in_o some_o beyond_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o before_o as_o long_o before_o as_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 110.4_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o aaron_n head_n be_v anoint_v only_o with_o material_a oil_n christ_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n 45.7_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8.3_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a public_a and_o universal_a meeting_n that_o ever_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v accustomable_o hold_v beside_o the_o confluence_n and_o concourse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o stranger_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n be_v solemnize_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n 15._o of_o which_o that_o of_o the_o bullock_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n as_o well_o for_o aaron_n own_o sin_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o ram_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o fire-offering_a or_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n or_o of_o fill_v the_o hand_n and_o herein_o the_o pre-eminence_n run_v main_o on_o our_o saviour_n side_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o need_v any_o sin-offering_n to_o fit_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o holy_a office_n that_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n so_o be_v he_o sanctify_v or_o prepare_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n then_o with_o blood_n of_o ram_n for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9.12_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o with_o this_o blood_n not_o only_o his_o hand_n or_o ear_n be_v spinkle_v as_o in_o that_o of_o aaron_n but_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v anoint_v first_o be_v bathe_v all_o over_o in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n next_o with_o the_o blood_n issue_v from_o his_o most_o sacred_a head_n force_v from_o it_o by_o the_o violent_a pierce_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o like_o the_o anoint_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n distil_v unto_o the_o low_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a body_n and_o last_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n flow_v abundant_o from_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o great_a orifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o his_o precious_a side_n though_o our_o redeemer_n be_v original_o sanctify_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a manner_n yet_o will_v almighty_a god_n have_v he_o thus_o visible_o consecrate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n also_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o 5.9_o and_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n final_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n which_o succeed_v he_o be_v to_o last_v seven_o day_n 29.30_o that_o so_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n may_v pass_v over_o he_o because_o no_o man_n as_o they_o conceive_v can_v be_v a_o perfect_a high_a priest_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n until_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n the_o consecration_n of_o our_o saviour_n last_v seven_o day_n too_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o although_o he_o may_v be_v just_o call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o per_fw-la medium_n participationis_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o full_o consecrate_v to_o this_o priestly_a office_n till_o he_o have_v bathe_v himself_o all_o over_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o conquer_v the_o power_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o so_o it_o be_v will_n evident_o appear_v by_o this_o short_a account_n which_o we_o shall_v draw_v up_o of_o his_o action_n from_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n and_o obtain_v rest_n from_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o still_o in_o memory_n thereof_o we_o do_v call_v palm_n sunday_n he_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n as_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a acclamation_n hosanna_n be_v to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 21.9_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n or_o the_o day_n next_o follow_v he_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o brokery_n and_o merchandize_v and_o so_o restore_v that_o holy_a place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v turn_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v turn_v which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o to_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o intermediate_v time_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o spend_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a and_o more_o punctual_a far_o than_o aaron_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n sacrifice_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o five_o day_n have_v first_o bathe_v his_o body_n in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n he_o be_v arraign_v and_o pronounce_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o on_o the_o six_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a account_n with_o who_o the_o evening_n be_v observe_v to_o begin_v the_o day_n he_o go_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o which_o he_o have_v prepare_v entrance_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o moses_n at_o aaron_n consecration_n do_v purify_v and_o consecrate_v the_o material_a sanctuary_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n and_o of_o ram_n not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v he_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 9.12_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o accurse_a cross_n although_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o intermediate_v though_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o the_o eternal_a evangelical_n priesthood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o not_o the_o ultimum_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o perfection_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o terminate_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n until_o a_o sabbath_n day_n have_v go_v over_o his_o head_n which_o be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o his_o consecration_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v in_o aaron_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o god_n have_v powerful_o defeat_v all_o the_o plot_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v god_n advance_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o regal_a diadem_n set_v he_o as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o when_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
that_o as_o they_o sin_v together_o or_o serve_v god_n together_o so_o they_o may_v share_v together_o of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o because_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n sin_n without_o the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n without_o it_o do_v some_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o therefore_o as_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v either_o suffer_v torment_n or_o enjoy_v felicity_n according_a as_o it_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n while_o yet_o the_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n haeres_fw-la of_o the_o general_a judgement_n have_v be_v build_v so_o strong_o that_o only_o some_o few_o atheist_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o none_o but_o the_o wicked_a sect_n of_o manichee_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v ever_o the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o most_o as_o christian_n and_o do_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a article_n be_v that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sit_v with_o power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 26.64_o see_v the_o same_o also_o mark_v 14.62_o and_o luk._n 22.69_o the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n chap._n 5_o 22._o what_o to_o the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n viz._n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 27._o and_o this_o we_o have_v direct_o from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o same_o st._n peter_n first_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o show_v he_o open_o 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a st._n paul_n next_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v so_o for_o st._n jude_n behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o cruel_a speaking_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o 15._o and_o this_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v thorough_o possess_v with_o this_o sacred_a truth_n and_o therefore_o not_o conceal_v from_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v also_o to_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v for_o though_o they_o may_v collect_v upon_o ground_n of_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n can_v not_o in_o possibility_n be_v discover_v to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n nor_o indeed_o by_o any_o other_o sight_n then_o by_o his_o alone_a who_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n lactantius_n may_v have_v spare_v that_o part_n of_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o hydaspes_n before_o remember_v 18._o in_o which_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o add_v that_o his_o not_o ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v non_fw-la sine_fw-la daemonum_fw-la fraud_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o hermes_n or_o mercurius_n surname_v trismegistus_n understand_v so_o much_o quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la dissimulavit_fw-la hermes_n as_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o the_o verse_n by_o he_o cite_v from_o the_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v by_o they_o speak_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v for_o in_o which_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n find_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o this_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o one_o of_o the_o sibyl_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v roll_v up_o heaven_n earth_n depth_n i_o shall_v disclose_v then_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o bond_n of_o fate_n unloose_v and_o death_n sharp_a sting_n and_o next_o to_o judgement_n call_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a judge_v the_o life_n of_o all_o let_v this_o therefore_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a that_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a prophetess_n shall_v know_v more_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n than_o be_v reveal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o else_o deliver_v it_o in_o more_o clear_a expression_n than_o do_v occur_v in_o any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n we_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a article_n for_o which_o although_o no_o reason_n be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o ancient_a sage_n as_o those_o which_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o life_n and_o action_n yet_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o induce_v a_o christian_a unto_o this_o belief_n be_v we_o not_o bias_v to_o it_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a in_o almighty_a god_n then_o to_o advance_v his_o son_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v be_v dishonour_v public_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n scorn_v and_o contemn_v and_o bring_v unto_o a_o shameful_a end_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o but_o special_o of_o his_o barbarous_a and_o ungodly_a enemy_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n allude_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 12.10_o which_o word_n although_o st._n john_n apply_v in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n unto_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n chap._n 19.37_o yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o sit_v in_o judgement_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o chap._n 1.17_o and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v conceive_v i_o think_v not_o improbable_o that_o the_o wound_n in_o our_o saviour_n body_n shall_v then_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o spectator_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o redemption_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o they_o qui_fw-la vulnera_fw-la ista_fw-la inflixerunt_fw-la 12._o by_o who_o ungodly_a hand_n he_o be_v so_o torment_v here_o than_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o yet_o somewhat_o further_o must_v be_v say_v to_o remove_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v else_o disturb_v we_o in_o our_o way_n before_o we_o look_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o for_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a use_n of_o a_o general_a judgement_n except_o it_o be_v
father_n as_o do_v touch_n upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n before_o deliver_v by_o which_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o jude_n v._n 6._o mat._n 8.29_o and_o rom._n 2.5_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n too_o which_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a and_o external_a fire_n reserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o augment_v upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o grant_v the_o most_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n depart_v be_v present_o make_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n the_o sentence_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la est_fw-la egressa_fw-la subito_fw-la judicium_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v cognoscit_fw-la 1.4_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o which_o be_v once_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v forthwith_o hurry_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o the_o mansion_n of_o hell_n where_o she_o be_v keep_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n under_o chain_n and_o darkness_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n jude_n v._n 6._o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n cyril_n say_v anima_fw-la damnata_fw-la continuo_fw-la invaditur_fw-la a_o daemonibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la crudelissime_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la deducunt_fw-la anim._n unless_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v hurry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o that_o they_o feel_v that_o misery_n and_o extremity_n of_o torment_n which_o after_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n of_o which_o scripture_n do_v report_v such_o terrible_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o be_v roll_v up_o like_o a_o scroll_n that_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o hill_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a incomprehensible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o even_o unto_o the_o righteous_a soul_n who_o joyful_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o shall_v be_v shake_v etc._n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o so_o far_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a day_n from_o the_o lord_n one_o mouth_n st._n luke_n unto_o these_o former_a terror_n do_v add_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n also_o 21.25_o st._n peter_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v 3.10_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o general_a dissolution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trump_n 17._o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o and_o all_o together_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o air_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n the_o very_a same_o body_n which_o the_o elect_a have_v before_o though_o mangle_v by_o tyrant_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o sleep_n like_o so_o many_o josephs_n out_o of_o prison_n or_o daniel_n from_o the_o den_n of_o the_o roar_a lion_n but_o as_o for_o such_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o at_o that_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 15._o overtake_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o at_o their_o several_a business_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o dross_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o natural_a body_n of_o mortal_a shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v immortal_a which_o change_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o this_o sort_n shall_v they_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v erect_v that_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o come_v into_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o moment_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n or_o any_o one_o that_o work_v abomination_n shall_v find_v entrance_n there_o apocal._n 21.27_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o throne_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n so_o witness_v st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n etc._n and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n do_v christ_n himself_o describe_v this_o day_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n that_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o white_a throne_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o the_o good_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o bad_a and_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o their_o work_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o etc._n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v call_v into_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a man_n be_v doom_v to_o fire_v everlasting_a prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o lactantius_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v it_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o literis_fw-la sacris_fw-la contestantibus_fw-la 20._o
of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o those_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o shade_n of_o death_n and_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v than_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v enjoy_v that_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o they_o be_v here_o but_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a there_o complete_a and_o absolute_a of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n whereof_o before_o i_o shall_v discourse_v as_o it_o lie_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v first_o take_v the_o word_n asunder_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v present_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n first_o for_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la it_o signify_v that_o sacred_a action_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n thus_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la have_v it_o post_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicatur_fw-la communio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicemus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._n e._n after_o this_o let_v the_o communion_n be_v say_v so_o call_v because_o all_o shall_v communicate_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o my_o communicate_v micrologus_fw-la before_o he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la propriè_fw-la dici_fw-la communio_fw-la observat_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n unless_o many_o do_v receive_v together_o cassiodorus_n before_o either_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n stant_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o velut_fw-la in_o lamentationibus_fw-la constituti_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la sacra_fw-la celebratio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la adimpleta_fw-la communionem_fw-la non_fw-la recipiant_fw-la 35._o i._n e._n they_o which_o lie_v under_o the_o church_n censure_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o full_a of_o great_a heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n and_o when_o the_o service_n be_v conclude_v receive_v not_o the_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o their_o penance_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la communionem_fw-la participant_fw-la they_o be_v then_o suffer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n more_o ancient_a than_o they_o all_o be_v that_o dionysius_n whether_o the_o areopagite_n or_o not_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o who_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o dignissimum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &c_n &c_n eccles_n most_o worthy_a say_v he_o be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v deserve_o and_o alone_o meritò_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a copy_n call_v the_o communion_n for_o although_o every_o sacrament_n aim_v at_o this_o especial_o to_o unite_v those_o that_o be_v divide_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la sacramento_n communionis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o peculiariter_fw-la contingit_fw-la yet_o to_o this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o communion_n do_v chief_o and_o proper_o belong_v as_o that_o which_o do_v more_o near_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o entire_o unite_v we_o unto_o one_o another_o and_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o pachymeres_n a_o old_a greek_a writer_n who_o have_v paraphrase_a on_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o dionysius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o communion_n because_o all_o which_o be_v worthy_a do_v communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n from_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v among_o they_o get_v the_o same_o name_n also_o and_o be_v general_o call_v communio_fw-la from_o that_o sacred_a action_n which_o be_v most_o solemn_o use_v among_o they_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o st._n augustine_n say_v mulier_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la eusebium_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n donatus_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la communione_fw-la baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la credit_n that_o donatus_n think_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o profession_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o jerome_n speak_v of_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o same_o st._n augustine_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v say_v he_o that_o i_o who_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o little_a monastery_n from_o my_o youth_n till_o now_o aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopum_fw-la communionis_fw-la meae_fw-la scribere_fw-la audeam_fw-la 14._o shall_v presume_v to_o write_v against_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n or_o profession_n with_o i_o and_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o i_o begin_v to_o love_v before_o i_o know_v he_o the_o like_a he_o write_v also_o to_o pope_n damasus_n where_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n he_o yet_o acknowledge_v beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la i._n e._n cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consâ—cior_fw-la damasum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n or_o in_o love_n and_o fellowship_n or_o consent_v of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n with_o his_o holiness_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o both_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o in_o that_o union_n of_o affection_n which_o usual_o be_v hold_v by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v actiuè_fw-la or_o passiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la whether_o triumphant_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o finish_v their_o natural_a course_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la also_o have_v its_o various_a notion_n and_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o each_o or_o the_o chief_a at_o lest_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v to_o a_o certain_a issue_n and_o first_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la have_v be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o only_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o though_o neither_o saint_n by_o the_o infusion_n of_o inherent_a holiness_n nor_o by_o the_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o their_o life_n and_o action_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n be_v saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v saint_n though_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o carnal_a person_n among_o they_o next_o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o who_o be_v sancti_fw-la renovati_fw-la saint_n by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o cooperate_a in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o be_v also_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 6.11_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v abundant_o in_o we_o 6._o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o these_o be_v passive_a sancti_fw-la as_o before_o i_o call_v they_o because_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v simple_o passive_a but_o if_o we_o do_v obey_v that_o call_n and_o manifest_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o life_n and_o action_n if_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v 19_o and_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n to_o holiness_n then_o be_v we_o not_o passiuè_v but_o actiuè_fw-la sancti_fw-la right_a saint_n indeed_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 1.6_o and_o if_o the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v be_v life_n everlasting_a 6.22_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 7.15_o advance_v to_o those_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v design_v by_o white_a robe_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o revelation_n never_o so_o full_o saint_n as_o then_o though_o we_o must_v first_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n before_o we_o can_v
which_o be_v dead_a already_o that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o may_v find_v success_n of_o their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o determine_v positive_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v to_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la invocabantur_fw-la 20._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o pray_v unto_o or_o invocate_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n find_v no_o better_a comfort_n for_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n let_v we_o next_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o new_a in_o which_o the_o text_n most_o stand_v upon_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o 15_o of_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v these_o be_v the_o text_n which_o make_v most_o for_o they_o and_o these_o god_n know_v make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n the_o hundred_o sheep_n mention_v in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n whereof_o the_o ninety_o nine_o be_v the_o holy_a angel_n continue_v in_o their_o first_o integrity_n the_o stray_n sheep_n all_o mankind_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o who_o recovery_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o good_a shepherd_n john_n 10.10_o do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n for_o this_o see_v hilary_n on_o st._n matth._n can._n 18._o chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 168._o titus_n bostrensis_n on_o the_o place_n isidore_z in_o his_o book_n of_o allegory_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o late_a writer_n though_o cajetan_a and_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v which_o exposition_n if_o admit_v overthrow_v the_o project_n for_o than_o no_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o particular_a among_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o the_o redemption_n or_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o christ._n but_o wave_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o exposition_n and_o grant_v that_o those_o text_n relate_v to_o particular_a person_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v logical_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v know_v some_o thing_n and_o at_o some_o time_n which_o be_v do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o as_o god_n of_o his_o especial_a grace_n do_v reveal_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o grutch_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n as_o his_o use_n be_v speak_v in_o parable_n even_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o lose_a groat_n and_o the_o prodigal_n son_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o flock_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n do_v lose_v one_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o after_o long_o search_v make_v do_v find_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o back_o unto_o the_o fold_v 15.4_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v suppose_v have_v a_o little_a stock_n of_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o lose_v one_o of_o her_o piece_n and_o after_o great_a pain_n take_v to_o meet_v with_o it_o again_o 8._o on_o this_o they_o call_v together_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o we_o for_o we_o have_v find_v the_o sheep_n and_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v late_o lose_v 9_o so_o then_o unless_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n have_v please_v to_o call_v their_o friend_n together_o and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o find_n of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n may_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v any_o great_a joy_n at_o the_o recovery_n that_o possible_o they_o may_v have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n if_o so_o then_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n of_o those_o several_a parable_n be_v privy_a to_o our_o want_n on_o earth_n by_o course_n and_o ordinary_a dispensation_n but_o only_o this_o that_o some_o thing_n and_o at_o some_o time_n be_v impart_v to_o they_o by_o their_o god_n by_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n no_o protestant_a as_o i_o conceive_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o one_o no_o papist_n hitherto_o so_o cunning_a as_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o venturous_a assertion_n may_v very_o easy_o be_v make_v good_a though_o we_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o medium_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o than_o their_o own_o difference_n and_o disagreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o a_o difference_n or_o contrariety_n indeed_o so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o fire_n and_o water_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v reconcile_v than_o their_o opinion_n five_o several_a way_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o those_o that_o since_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o which_o to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o our_o state_n on_o earth_n some_o false_a other_o blasphemous_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o no_o building_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o such_o weak_a foundation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v quod_fw-la sint_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentes_fw-la 20._o that_o they_o be_v present_v every_o where_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o no_o stranger_n either_o to_o our_o word_n or_o action_n but_o this_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o sufficient_a proof_n do_v trench_v too_o much_o on_o the_o prerogative_n and_o attribute_n of_o almighty_a god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n omni-present_a but_o be_v also_o infinite_a and_o omni-presence_n so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o gentile_n challenge_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o ascribe_v to_o their_o god_n that_o privilege_n whereof_o both_o jupiter_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o topical_a god_n of_o nation_n be_v conceive_v uncapable_a discurrentem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eum_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la praesentem_fw-la octavio_n as_o cecilius_n press_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n sanctis_fw-la mortuis_fw-la atque_fw-la angelis_n internuntiis_fw-la 20._o by_o the_o information_n of_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o their_o number_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o angel_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o which_o though_o it_o be_v conjectural_a only_o and_o be_v propose_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o come_v within_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o saint_n and_o angel_n we_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o our_o ground_n if_o we_o close_v in_o with_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v many_o prayer_n and_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n that_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o find_v a_o vent_n by_o the_o tongue_n at_o all_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n affirm_v with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 27._o which_o only_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o saint_n nor_o angel_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a prudence_n as_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o make_v the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n acquaint_v with_o our_o very_a thought_n supra_fw-la a_o fancy_n very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o indeed_o as_o dangerous_a as_o blasphemous_a the_o attribute_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n 11.20_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.8_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n rom._n 8.27_o that_o try_v the_o heart_n 1_o thes._n 2.4_o which_o search_v both_o the_o reins_o and_o heart_n apoc._n 2.23_o a_o high_a prerogative_n not_o give_v by_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o supreme_a deity_n and_o therefore_o quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n because_o by_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n et_fw-la deum_fw-la illum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o
we_o and_o his_o ear_n still_o open_a to_o our_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o grant_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o fit_v and_o expedient_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n forgive_v they_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o mediate_n as_o our_o head_n with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o medicine_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v temper_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o therein_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o application_n of_o this_o medicine_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o by_o his_o prophetical_a office_n authorize_v unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o still_o remain_v in_o god_n as_o a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o regal_a diadem_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o 5.21_o say_v the_o pharisee_n true_o and_o this_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n god_n caâ—_n give_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n because_o it_o open_v we_o a_o door_n to_o eternal_a glory_n so_o be_v it_o place_v here_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o those_o signal_n benefit_n which_o do_v descend_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o her_o head_n christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o may_v hopeful_o conclude_v that_o since_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o please_v to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o do_v intercede_v also_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n those_o prayer_n of_o he_o will_v make_v that_o death_n and_o passion_n efficacious_a to_o we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n under_o which_o we_o languish_v with_o the_o like_a hope_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o selfsame_a topick_n that_o if_o we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o also_o that_o namely_o from_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n for_o chrysostom_n have_v true_o note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o that_o where_o the_o head_n be_v will_v the_o member_n be_v if_o therefore_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n the_o member_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o member_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o those_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a depend_v upon_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o method_n which_o be_v here_o propose_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v but_o a_o way_n or_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n first_o then_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o we_o will_v first_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a estimate_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o behold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o foul_a nature_n we_o must_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n than_o but_o new_o make_v a_o lively_a copy_n of_o himself_o a_o creature_n fashion_v ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la after_o his_o own_o image_n 1.27_o say_v the_o text._n in_o the_o create_v of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o collect_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o inferior_a creature_n so_o do_v he_o also_o crown_v he_o with_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o which_o he_o have_v before_o endue_v the_o most_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rectitude_n or_o clearness_n in_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o error_n and_o with_o a_o freedom_n in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o counsel_n ut_fw-la suae_fw-la faber_n esse_fw-la possit_fw-la fortunae_fw-la that_o if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v that_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o he_o may_v impute_v it_o unto_o none_o but_o his_o wretched-self_n it_o be_v true_a god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o undertake_v to_o preserve_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v he_o ordain_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n fore-knew_a from_o before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o what_o end_n this_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_v come_v and_o therefore_o have_v provide_v a_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o lapse_v man_n to_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o foreknowledge_n in_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o it_o will_v be_v either_o a_o cause_n or_o a_o necessity_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o occasion_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o good_a rule_n of_o justin_n martyr_n second_v by_o origen_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 58._o etc._n etc._n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v not_o cause_n or_o reason_n why_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o because_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o god_n fore-knows_a they_o so_o that_o god_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o in_o this_o case_n with_o our_o father_n adam_n than_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o parable_n with_o his_o young_a son_n give_v he_o that_o portion_n of_o his_o good_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o ill_a husband_n on_o the_o stock_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o do_v quick_o waste_v the_o same_o by_o his_o riotous_a live_n suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o again_o on_o his_o father_n goodness_n 15.18_o so_o man_n not_o use_v well_o that_o stock_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o epicurism_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o appetite_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o lose_v those_o excellent_a endowment_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v shameful_o thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n without_o hope_n of_o return_n and_o in_o conclusion_n fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o his_o subsistence_n here_o as_o his_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o and_o whole_o free_v almighty_a god_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n or_o counsel_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o ruin_n for_o there_o we_o find_v how_o god_n create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n command_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n threaten_v that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o last_o with_o what_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o do_v chastise_v he_o for_o violate_v that_o commandment_n 2.17_o all_o which_o have_v be_v too_o like_o a_o pageant_n if_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o make_v he_o to_o no_o other_o end_n as_o some_o teach_v we_o now_o but_o by_o his_o fall_n to_o set_v the_o great_a estimate_n on_o his_o own_o rich_a mercy_n so_o excellent_o true_a be_v that_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o begin_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n 15.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n vers._n 19_o that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n vers._n 22._o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o be_v temper_v of_o god_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o
god_n if_o not_o more_o possible_a to_o recreate_v a_o man_n from_o something_o than_o to_o create_v he_o first_o of_o nothing_o whether_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_v be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v recollect_v unto_o itself_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v first_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o substance_n credamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la abeodem_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la 7.23_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o lactantius_n if_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o will_v know_v by_o what_o art_n and_o agent_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n they_o all_o know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o engender_v by_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o fashion_v in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o very_o capable_a of_o credit_n that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o seed_n shall_v either_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o substance_n of_o such_o different_a part_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n or_o else_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o such_o different_a substance_n when_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v tell_v either_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v give_v or_o the_o whole_a birth_n nourish_v lord_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.14_o if_o then_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o but_o shut_v up_o their_o enquiry_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o not_o refer_v that_o also_o to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o roman_a sophister_n red_a si_fw-la potes_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la require_v qua_fw-la fie_v 48._o first_o render_v a_o account_n say_v he_o how_o thou_o first_o be_v make_v and_o afterward_o inquire_v how_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o question_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o illustrate_v our_o belief_n more_o full_o in_o this_o article_n and_o gain_v they_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o two_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v clear_o carry_v it_o except_o they_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n and_o the_o force_n of_o art_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v steel_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v find_v of_o late_a by_o a_o strange_a experiment_n that_o if_o a_o massy_a body_n of_o steel_n be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o all_o the_o atom_n of_o it_o bury_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n yet_o will_v the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o adamant_n be_v gentle_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o cake_n attract_v into_o a_o lump_n all_o those_o dust_n of_o steel_n so_o strange_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n yet_o come_v it_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o art_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o steel_n not_o be_v alter_v though_o the_o part_n attenuate_v gregory_n for_o it_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o do_v trade_n in_o chemistry_n that_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v invisible_o in_o store_n though_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o first_o they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o form_n the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a be_v which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o this_o experiment_n they_o take_v a_o flower_n or_o plant_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o vigorous_a growth_n and_o beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n root_n stalk_n flower_n and_o leave_n until_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o confuse_a mass._n then_o after_o maceration_n fermentation_n separation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o that_o art_n there_o be_v extract_v a_o kind_n of_o ash_n or_o salt_n include_v those_o form_n and_o tincture_n under_o their_o power_n and_o chaos_n which_o they_o put_v up_o in_o glass_n very_o close_o make_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o neck_n thereof_o wring_v close_o together_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v apply_v to_o it_o a_o soft_a fire_n or_o candle_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v the_o flower_n or_o plant_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o those_o ash_n and_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o their_o proper_a form_n as_o when_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n or_o candle_n and_o they_o remove_v immediate_o to_o their_o chaos_n again_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v resemble_v the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v make_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n less_o powerful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o art_n the_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v religio_fw-la medici_n do_v also_o touch_v upon_o this_o rarity_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o put_v down_o his_o word_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o observation_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o need_v but_o little_o more_o be_v add_v as_o to_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o which_o remain_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o some_o point_n of_o circumstance_n and_o to_o such_o christian_a use_n as_o be_v raise_v hereon_o and_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o as_o once_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o former_a time_n quali_fw-la corpore_fw-la venient_fw-la how_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 15.35_o not_o whether_o in_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n for_o that_o have_v be_v make_v good_a before_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o fashion_n which_o before_o it_o have_v we_o know_v that_o man_n return_v again_o into_o his_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o tender_a infant_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o impartial_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o ancient_n whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v st._n augustine_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o inventute_n vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o that_o passage_n to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n or_o stature_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o ad_fw-la juvenilem_fw-la formam_fw-la to_o that_o degree_n of_o age_n or_o stature_n which_o our_o redeemer_n have_v attain_v to_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o second_o quere_z have_v be_v make_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v diffigure_v and_o deform_v and_o mulct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n how_o in_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o with_o their_o imperfection_n i_o conceive_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o not_o complete_a and_o of_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v they_o free_v
of_o those_o imperfection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o selfsame_a body_n to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o st._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v continue_v as_o before_o it_o be_v but_o the_o deformity_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o corporibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la istis_fw-la naturae_fw-la servabitur_fw-la vitia_fw-la autem_fw-la detrahentur_fw-la 16._o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o a_o resolution_n which_o st._n paul_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n 15._o as_o do_v his_o follow_a word_n the_o former_a viz._n though_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o old_a age_n or_o infancy_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o infancy_n be_v imperfection_n and_o old_a age_n corruption_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o our_o lord_n which_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o go_v which_o come_v to_o seek_v his_o grace_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o much_o rather_o heal_v they_o of_o their_o imperfection_n who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o glorify_a body_n and_o so_o far_o glorify_v shall_v the_o body_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v as_o to_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o free_a both_o from_o death_n and_o sickness_n in_o glory_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o shine_v with_o a_o great_a splendour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o do_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 34.27_o and_o that_o of_o stephen_n the_o proto-martyr_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n 6.15_o and_o last_o in_o agility_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n mount_v as_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o spiritual_a quality_n st._n paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 15.44_o natural_a for_o the_o substance_n still_o spiritual_a for_o the_o quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o it_o spiritualia_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la erunt_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la esse_fw-la desistunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vivificante_fw-la subsistunt_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o another_o quere_z yet_o remain_v which_o have_v be_v move_v it_o seem_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n by_o some_o who_o curiosity_n do_v exceed_v their_o judgement_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o her_o own_o sex_n or_o the_o more_o noble_a sex_n of_o man_n alas_o poor_a soul_n what_o monstrous_a crime_n have_v they_o commit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o what_o strange_a error_n and_o mistake_n must_v guilty-nature_n be_v accuse_v when_o she_o frame_v that_o sex_n or_o rather_o god_n when_o he_o create_v it_o at_o first_o out_o of_o adam_n side_n by_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o immortality_n yes_o certain_o say_v they_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o adjudge_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n 22.30_o and_o if_o no_o marriage_n than_o no_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v therefore_o make_v that_o she_o may_v be_v marry_v vain_a man_n why_o do_v they_o talk_v so_o idle_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nuptias_fw-la negavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n futuras_fw-la non_fw-la foeminas_fw-la 17._o as_o st._n augustine_n note_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o saducee_v make_v he_o return_v they_o this_o that_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o care_n nor_o notice_n take_v of_o those_o worldly_a matter_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o sex_n or_o person_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o as_o that_o sex_n have_v do_v most_o acceptable_a service_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n either_o in_o keep_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o in_o preserve_v careful_o a_o unspotted_a chastity_n or_o suffer_v resolute_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o those_o body_n receive_v the_o crown_n reserve_v for_o so_o great_a obedience_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v of_o this_o needless_a quere_z which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v prevent_v and_o resolve_v already_o who_o therefore_o first_o appear_v to_o those_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n that_o make_v they_o the_o publisher_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o their_o own_o qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sexum_fw-la instituit_fw-la utrumque_fw-la restituet_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v st._n augustine_n as_o he_o make_v both_o sex_n will_v restore_v both_o sex_n and_o raise_v up_o both_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a be_v unto_o life_n eternal_a other_o particular_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o resurrection_n as_o the_o dreadful_a terror_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trump_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o have_v either_o be_v already_o handle_v or_o else_o will_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o follow_a article_n that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o present_a will_v be_v matter_n practical_a first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n and_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o self_n and_o our_o own_o affair_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o friend_n that_o we_o bemoan_v not_o their_o departure_n with_o too_o great_a extremity_n or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o without_o hope_n 4.13_o as_o if_o lose_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o indeed_o so_o irrecoverable_a a_o losâ—_n that_o either_o their_o body_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v from_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v die_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o which_o no_o sorrow_n can_v be_v equal_a but_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v either_o lose_v to_o themselves_o or_o we_o they_o only_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n from_o the_o vanity_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o shall_v return_v at_o last_o unto_o life_n again_o both_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o to_o set_v boil_a corn_n before_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o holy_a hymn_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o sleep_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o manifest_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o the_o corn_n be_v so_o significant_a a_o emblem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o to_o say_v truth_n death_n if_o consider_v right_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o of_o a_o life_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o adversity_n or_o subject_n unto_o change_n of_o fortune_n hanc_fw-la deus_fw-la fidei_fw-la praestat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ut_fw-la mors_fw-la quam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la contrariam_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la foret_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la transiretur_fw-la it_o be_v st._n augustine_n note_n 4_o but_o what_o need_n augustine_n be_v allege_v when_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o paradox_n longae_fw-la canitis_fw-la si_fw-la cognita_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mors_fw-la media_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o that_o death_n be_v but_o the_o middle_a way_n to_o a_o long_a life_n if_o then_o our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o death_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o than_o as_o the_o way_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n then_o certain_o a_o noble_a and_o moâ—e_n cheerful_a constancy_n must_v â—eeds_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o blind_o guess_v at_o but_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n also_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o next_o consideration_n do_v concern_v
do_v eat_v drink_v and_o sit_v down_o together_o at_o the_o selfsame_a table_n and_o therefore_o unto_o these_o and_o such_o text_n as_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 8.11_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n return_v to_o the_o captious_a saducee_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 22.30_o and_o if_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v then_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o glorify_a and_o immortal_a body_n alimoniis_fw-la terrenis_fw-la sustentanda_fw-la sint_fw-la can_v be_v sustain_v with_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a food_n isai._n for_o as_o jerom_n very_o well_o infer_v vbi_fw-la cibus_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la &_o morbi_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v meat_n there_o will_v be_v sickness_n where_o there_o be_v sickness_n death_n will_v follow_v and_o after_o that_o another_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o then_o another_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v add_v to_o that_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-fr coeteris_fw-la as_o for_o those_o passage_n allege_v from_o the_o revelation_n if_o they_o be_v literal_o understand_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v express_o for_o the_o millenarian_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o draw_v after_o it_o such_o inconsequence_n as_o plain_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a foundation_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v provide_v themselves_o of_o a_o better_a supper_n 18._o than_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty-man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o bond_n and_o free_a and_o small_a and_o great_a such_o cheer_n and_o such_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o will_v agree_v but_o ill_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o call_v it_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n for_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o it_o hang_v upon_o such_o doubtful_a proof_n and_o be_v so_o different_o report_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o that_o never_o sick-man_n dream_n be_v more_o incoherent_a which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v and_o see_v withal_o how_o every_o one_o add_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o unto_o it_o according_a as_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o i_o shall_v put_v down_o a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o gennadius_n which_o most_o full_o speak_v it_o in_o divinis_fw-la repromissionibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la terrenum_fw-la vel_fw-la transitorium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la sicut_fw-la melitani_fw-la sperant_fw-la non_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la copulam_fw-la sicut_fw-la cerinthus_n &_o marcus_n delirant_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sicut_fw-la papiae_fw-la autori_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n &_o lactantius_n acquiescunt_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la futurum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la speramus_fw-la sicut_fw-la nepos_n docuit_fw-la qui_fw-la primam_fw-la justorum_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la &_o secundam_fw-la impiorum_fw-la confinxit_fw-la dogmat_fw-la by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o melito_n do_v fancy_v only_o a_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n cerinthus_n and_o marcus_n introduce_v the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n papias_n seem_v to_o be_v content_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o nepos_n find_v out_o the_o distinction_n to_o make_v all_o complete_a between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v only_o of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a the_o second_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n after_o the_o end_n or_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n of_o this_o opinion_n which_o have_v of_o late_o begin_v to_o revive_v among_o we_o and_o find_v not_o only_o many_o follower_n but_o some_o champion_n also_o who_o i_o desire_v more_o serious_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o better_a thought_n whether_o this_o their_o suppose_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n give_v not_o the_o first_o hint_n unto_o mahomet_n paradise_n travel_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o those_o who_o observe_v his_o law_n most_o delicious_a dwelling_n adorn_v with_o flowery_a field_n water_v with_o crystalline_a river_n and_o beautify_v with_o tree_n of_o gold_n under_o who_o comfortable_a shade_n they_o shall_v spend_v their_o time_n with_o amorous_a virgin_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o voluptuous_a delight_n which_o to_o a_o sensual_a minded-man_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o late_a time_n and_o of_o eminent_a note_n have_v give_v we_o this_o opinion_n in_o a_o better_a dress_n deliver_v upon_o probable_a ground_n that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o great_a purity_n and_o power_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o more_o outward_a lustre_n and_o external_a glory_n than_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o former_a age_n coelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr amplitudine_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la p._n cunaeus_n in_o that_o de_fw-fr repub._n judaeorum_n du_n moulin_n in_o his_o christian_a combat_n piscator_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o revelation_n alstedius_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o call_v diatribe_v de_fw-fr mille_fw-fr annis_n apocalypticis_fw-la and_o divers_a other_o not_o inferior_a unto_o they_o for_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v declare_v for_o it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o danger_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o if_o this_o will_v satisfy_v the_o millenarian_o they_o shall_v take_v i_o with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o stand_v too_o stiff_o to_o their_o former_a tendry_n and_o look_v not_o for_o this_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v first_o accomplish_v and_o then_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o i_o must_v then_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o method_n of_o my_o creed_n do_v persuade_v i_o otherwise_o which_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n lead_v i_o on_o immediate_o unto_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o eternal_a everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o now_o i_o hasten_v i_o know_v it_o do_v much_o trouble_v many_o pious_a and_o sober_a man_n to_o find_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n in_o the_o place_n forego_v which_o seem_v more_o plain_o to_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v live_v with_o their_o god_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o sadducee_n by_o who_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v do_v not_o alone_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o so_o as_o to_o affirm_v withal_o 2._o animas_fw-la cum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la extingui_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n itself_o do_v also_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 23.8_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v of_o they_o 2._o that_o though_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v their_o opposite_a faction_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n do_v grant_v a_o resurrection_n or_o reviviscency_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v it_o after_o such_o a_o animal_n and_o carnal_a sense_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o woman_n in_o qua_fw-la cibo_fw-la &_o potu_fw-la opus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o conjugia_fw-la rursum_fw-la jungerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v my_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o mahometan_n now_o dream_v of_o in_o their_o sensual_a paradise_n and_o against_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sadducee_n have_v find_v out_o that_o argument_n about_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v seven_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o write_n only_o they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o curiosity_n to_o which_o of_o the_o seven_o she_o shall_v be_v wife_n at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o when_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o answer_v as_o keep_v to_o those_o principle_n indeed_o they_o can_v not_o they_o think_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o it_o at_o the_o selfsame_a weapon_n but_o they_o find_v there_o another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o what_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o by_z and_o
in_o the_o pharisee_n for_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n find_v their_o cunning_n also_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o shape_v his_o answer_n as_o by_o declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o pharisee_n to_o justify_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o sadducee_n 1._o then_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la 22.29_o as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o animal_n and_o carnal_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v understand_v they_o those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o incorruptible_a 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o live_v by_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v those_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o mortality_n by_o reunite_a with_o the_o soul_n shall_v become_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o seminal_a or_o carnal_a way_n of_o propagation_n 20.36_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o be_v as_o to_o those_o particular_n this_o say_v and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o doubt_n resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n touch_v the_o annihilation_n or_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o too_o from_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o themselves_o embrace_v without_o consult_v any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a penman_n for_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v be_v account_v of_o as_o live_v at_o that_o present_a time_n and_o live_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o as_o their_o bless_a soul_n do_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n their_o body_n be_v long_o before_o consume_v and_o perish_v though_o even_o those_o body_n by_o the_o infinity_n of_o comprehension_n which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o live_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n luke_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v but_o add_v these_o follow_a word_n to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n 20.38_o viz._n for_o all_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o man_n though_o bury_v in_o their_o dust_n be_v live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o see_v at_o once_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o eternity_n as_o if_o present_a with_o he_o and_o consequent_o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n as_o if_o apparel_v with_o those_o body_n which_o before_o they_o have_v so_o then_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o saviour_n argument_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o sadducee_n be_v conclude_v also_o and_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o resurrection_n the_o pharisee_n dream_v of_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o such_o a_o one_o wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n discharge_v from_o all_o relation_n incident_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n exempt_a from_o all_o humane_a affection_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o certain_o have_v not_o the_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o and_o convince_o to_o the_o point_n propose_v neither_o the_o scribe_n man_n better_a study_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o it_o 10.9_o magister_fw-la dixisti_fw-la benè_fw-la as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v nor_o have_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o curious_a and_o captious_a sophister_n be_v muzzle_v as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v from_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v both_o which_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v now_o time_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v article_n xii_o of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_n i._n e._n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell-fire_n not_o metaphorical_a but_o real_a the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o mors_fw-la non_fw-la extinguo_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtutis_fw-la admittit_fw-la 10._o death_n say_v lactantius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o open_v he_o a_o way_n to_o receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o well_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n to_o be_v look_v for_o for_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a not_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n nor_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o worm_n and_o rottenness_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o some_o suitable_a place_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n none_o but_o a_o everlasting_a life_n or_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o doom_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v project_v or_o accomplish_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n which_o actuate_v the_o body_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o immortal_a essence_n too_o which_o shall_v over-live_a it_o we_o have_v good_a proof_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o both_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o from_o the_o new_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 3.1_o and_o though_o the_o body_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o he_o that_o give_v it_o 10.7_o say_v a_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n 23.46_o but_o teach_v st._n stephen_n 7.59_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o how_o to_o do_v the_o like_a this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o the_o good_a thief_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o do_v convince_o conclude_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o those_o word_n in_o exod._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v that_o point_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o in_o their_o body_n either_o of_o they_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o resurrection_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o neither_o the_o cross_n can_v crucify_v nor_o the_o grave_a bury_v st._n john_n affirm_v the_o same_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o in_o the_o former_a text_n except_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o find_v but_o in_o hope_n or_o promise_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o he_o behold_v as_o clear_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o
do_v exclude_v a_o metaphor_n nor_o do_v there_o want_v good_a reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o unquiet_a man_n for_o first_o consider_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o often_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o ungodly_a man_n unless_o we_o hold_v fast_o to_o this_o good_a old_a rule_n in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a as_o the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v but_o where_o the_o same_o may_v be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o honesty_n of_o manner_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n rule_n 10._o we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o safe_a nor_o sound_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o the_o guilty_a can_v perceive_v what_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v nor_o the_o minister_n what_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v nor_o the_o saint_n what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o approve_v and_o applaud_v but_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o most_o strange_a perplexity_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o trope_n and_o parable_n to_o make_v a_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o exposition_n to_o speak_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v he_o as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o cast_a net_n deliver_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n the_o disciple_n understand_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o either_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o do_v expound_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o private_a touch_v the_o send_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o to_o cast_v they_o be_v sever_v so_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o then_o demand_v if_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o make_v answer_v yea_o 13.51_o it_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v a_o metaphor_n but_o a_o proper_a speech_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v expound_v his_o meaning_n and_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o say_v two_o parable_n for_o to_o expound_v a_o parable_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o metaphor_n have_v neither_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n goodness_n nor_o any_o way_n conduce_v to_o their_o edification_n so_o then_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o real_a not_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o real_a fire_n a_o devour_a fire_n so_o be_v it_o ignis_fw-la inextinguibilis_fw-la a_o unquenchable_a fire_n in_o the_o three_o and_o ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la a_o everlasting_a fire_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o matthew_n the_o smoke_n whereof_o go_v up_o for_o ever_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 34.10_o a_o fire_n which_o feed_v both_o on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yet_o shall_v never_o consume_v they_o and_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o worm_n within_o it_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o always_o gnaw_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n condemn_v and_o create_v far_o more_o anguish_n to_o he_o than_o all_o bodily_a torment_n and_o of_o this_o worm_n it_o be_v which_o st._n basil_n speak_v where_o reckon_v up_o the_o terror_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n among_o they_o he_o recount_v a_o darkish_a fire_n which_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o light_n shall_v retain_v its_o burn_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o and_o a_o most_o venomous_a kind_n of_o worm_n feed_v on_o flesh_n and_o raise_v intolerable_a torment_n with_o continual_a bite_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o that_o of_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n christi_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o christian_n only_o josephus_n also_o have_v the_o like_a a_o jew_n but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a jew_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o grecian_n not_o extant_a in_o his_o work_n indeed_o but_o mention_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o preserve_v by_o zonaras_n 1â—1_n for_o speak_v also_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v for_o the_o lover_n of_o wickedness_n a_o unquenchable_a and_o never_o end_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o fiery_a worm_n not_o die_v nor_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o body_n with_o unceasing_a anguish_n and_o to_o this_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o those_o in_o hell_n all_o the_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v attest_v unanimous_o whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n tatianus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o grecian_a doctor_n call_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o death_n which_o never_o die_v a_o immortal_a misery_n gentes_fw-la tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a cruciatum_fw-la non_fw-la diuturnum_fw-la sed_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la not_o only_o a_o long_a and_o linger_a torrant_fw-la but_o a_o everlasting_a one_o st._n augustine_n answerable_o unto_o that_o of_o tatianus_n do_v call_v it_o mortem_fw-la sine_fw-la morte_fw-la 3._o add_v more_o over_o of_o those_o sire_n punire_fw-la non_fw-la finire_fw-la corpora_fw-la that_o they_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o destroy_v it_o not_o tertullian_n he_o go_v further_a yet_o say_v that_o it_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o repair_v it_o also_o 48._o and_o call_v it_o poenam_fw-la nutrientem_fw-la a_o fire_n which_o so_o devour_v that_o it_o also_o nourish_v with_o he_o lactantius_n do_v consent_n 21._o so_o also_o do_v minutius_n felix_n prudentius_n cassiodorus_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v think_v a_o wonder_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o such_o who_o take_v on_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n will_v yet_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o reason_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n 3.2_o a_o bush_n that_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o hill_n of_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n which_o do_v almost_o continual_o send_v out_o dreadful_a flame_n and_o yet_o never_o waste_v and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o a_o worm_n or_o beast_n which_o they_o call_v the_o salamander_n who_o natural_a habitation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o poet_n of_o prometheus_n and_o titius_n vulture_n which_o have_v feed_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n upon_o their_o bowel_n have_v not_o yet_o devour_v they_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o daily_o that_o the_o lightning_n glance_v on_o our_o body_n often_o but_o do_v seldom_o hurt_v we_o and_o do_v not_o ovid_n say_v express_o nec_fw-la mortis_fw-la poenas_fw-la mors_fw-la altera_fw-la finiet_fw-la huius_fw-la ibin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v yet_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o prevail_a heresy_n which_o pretend_v to_o such_o wit_n and_o piety_n have_v no_o small_a reason_n to_o declare_v interire_fw-la posse_fw-la animas_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la exitio_fw-la liberari_fw-la 25._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n shall_v either_o be_v annihilate_v or_o in_o fine_a release_v for_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o these_o new_a pretender_n as_o once_o minutius_n do_v of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n malunt_fw-la penitus_fw-la extingui_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicia_fw-la reparari_fw-la dial._n consider_v how_o they_o have_v subvert_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o be_v annihilate_v than_o survive_v to_o torment_n such_o torment_n as_o shall_v know_v neither_o end_n nor_o measure_n but_o bless_a jesus_n why_o do_v we_o waste_v our_o time_n in_o such_o nice_a dispute_n in_o prove_v and_o disprove_v point_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o evidence_n which_o be_v much_o better_o spend_v in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o way_n and_o course_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v thou_o lord_n have_v set_v before_o we_o both_o heaven_n and_o hell_n command_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o trace_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v he_o mean_v pspothomphanech_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n which_o also_o very_o well_o agree_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o heart_n be_v open_a all_o desire_v know_v and_o from_o who_o no_o secret_n can_v be_v hide_v come_v say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4.29_o the_o jew_n which_o through_o this_o thin_a vail_n on_o the_o face_n of_o joseph_n do_v not_o behold_v the_o portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o to_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o he_o can_v see_v as_o because_o he_o will_v not_o such_o also_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n cast_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n unwilling_o consent_v into_o the_o den_n of_o ravenous_a cruel_a lion_n the_o door_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o king_n ring_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o yet_o behold_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o daniel_n exact_o typify_a that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o remember_v but_o of_o all_o type_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n do_v come_v near_a home_n and_o it_o come_v close_o home_o too_o as_o to_o the_o occasion_n jonas_n 1_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o ship_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o great_a tempest_n overtake_v he_o a_o tempest_n of_o extraordinary_a violence_n that_o neither_o art_n nor_o strength_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o mariner_n although_o heathen_n do_v conclude_v aright_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_a send_v and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o heinous_a sinner_n get_v aboard_o among_o they_o which_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n from_o above_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o lot_n they_o go_v jonas_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o say_v frank_o without_o opposition_n or_o repine_v at_o it_o tollite_fw-la i_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n better_a one_o perish_v then_o so_o many_o according_o cast_v in_o he_o be_v and_o drown_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o have_v cast_v he_o in_o but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o great_a fish_n to_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n 1.17_o and_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n which_o time_n expire_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n on_o the_o dry_a land_n 2.10_o this_o be_v historia_fw-la vera_fw-la a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o story_n in_o respect_n of_o jonah_n but_o it_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o very_a great_a mystery_n withal_o in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o ecce_fw-la plusquam_fw-la jonas_n hic_fw-la 41._o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v present_v here_o it_o be_v but_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la 39_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o history_n but_o it_o be_v res_fw-la signata_fw-la too_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o resurrection_n it_o foreshadow_v to_o we_o 40._o viz._n as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 12.40_o never_o do_v type_n and_o truth_n correspond_v more_o perfect_o for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o usual_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o world_n unto_o a_o ship_n or_o argosy_n wherein_o all_o mankind_n be_v embark_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v sinner_n from_o the_o very_a birth_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n anger_n fall_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o which_o amazement_n and_o affright_n only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n like_a jonah_n 1_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ship_n sleep_v it_o out_o secure_o 8.24_o who_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o take_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o account_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o vessel_n so_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o prophesy_v amiss_o when_o he_o say_v this_o of_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n do_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 11.50_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n may_v not_o perish_v never_o be_v doubtful_a oracle_n fulfil_v more_o clear_o for_o christ_n no_o soon_o find_v what_o their_o purpose_n be_v but_o he_o be_v at_o his_o tollite_fw-la too_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o as_o jonas_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v to_o those_o who_o come_v out_o against_o he_o sinite_fw-la hos_fw-la abire_fw-la let_v those_o go_v their_o way_n 18.8_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n that_o must_v stay_v this_o storm_n and_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o so_o according_o it_o be_v do_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o appease_v poor_a mankind_n save_v and_o christ_n like_o jonas_n have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v on_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o by_o so_o do_v vanquish_v death_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_n in_o victory_n but_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v hereafter_o meet_v with_o and_o more_o full_o speak_v of_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o which_o this_o of_o the_o time_n the_o three_o day_n be_v the_o most_o material_a i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o in_o so_o evident_a a_o type_n thereof_o as_o this_o signum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la this_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o can_v look_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o belief_n unto_o that_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o pregnant_a evidence_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o if_o jonah_n be_v the_o widow_n of_o sereptas_n son_n he_o who_o elias_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o parallel_n will_v yet_o come_v close_o than_o before_o it_o do_v for_o jonas_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v but_o dead_a putative_a in_o the_o esteem_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o widow_n chamber_n he_o be_v dead_a realiter_fw-la and_o so_o more_o perfect_o resemble_v he_o who_o sign_n he_o be_v this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v that_o of_o example_n themselves_o have_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o believe_v according_o that_o elias_n 17._o have_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o son_n of_o the_o sareptan_a woman_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o that_o elisha_n do_v not_o only_o work_v the_o like_a wonder_n on_o the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o shunamite_n etc._n but_o that_o his_o dead_a body_n do_v revive_v a_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o also_o from_o the_o grave_n 13.21_o and_o to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v reduce_v the_o more_o than_o wonderful_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o hebrew_n salamander_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n all_o of_o they_o putative_a dead_a all_o of_o they_o ransom_v by_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o that_o miraculous_a deliverance_n no_o less_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o a_o resurrection_n to_o each_o of_o these_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o give_v assent_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n assure_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o god_n to_o raise_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o no_o further_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o raise_v dead_a body_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o elisha_n or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o reprieve_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o hand_n
of_o death_n why_o then_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o unto_o this_o of_o christ_n not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o believe_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o interest_n and_o private_a end_n to_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o common_a people_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v be_v too_o diligent_a as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o great_a office_n in_o the_o discovery_n and_o anatomise_v of_o their_o corruption_n and_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n justify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o so_o to_o save_v their_o superstition_n they_o will_v lose_v themselves_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr suis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la bene_fw-la meriti_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la male_a 1._o now_o as_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n relate_v the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o age_n past_a so_o give_v they_o as_o full_a credit_n to_o they_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v our_o last_o sort_n of_o proof_n deliver_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 16.10_o neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n a_o privilege_n which_o do_v not_o appertain_v at_o all_o to_o david_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o have_v see_v corruption_n his_o sepulchre_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o glorious_a emptiness_n therefore_o by_o he_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v in_o he_o intend_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o loin_n a_o matter_n in_o itself_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o when_o st._n peter_n press_v it_o home_o as_o a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n relate_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n 2.27_o those_o very_a jew_n who_o have_v so_o wilful_o cry_v down_o this_o truth_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v against_o it_o thus_o also_o do_v isaiah_n prophesy_v concern_v he_o 53.10_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n make_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n but_o yet_o withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o he_o will_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o but_o perceive_v that_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o most_o exact_o that_o of_o hosea_n in_o who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o resurrection_n prophesy_v but_o the_o very_a circumstance_n come_v say_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o for_o he_o have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o and_o the_o three_o day_n will_v he_o raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o text_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o possible_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o some_o speedy_a deliverance_n which_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o promise_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o as_o it_o clear_o do_v foretell_v of_o a_o resurrection_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v serve_v abundant_o to_o convince_v the_o most_o stubborn_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v principal_o mean_v and_o foretell_v of_o he_o impleta_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1.4_o the_o undeniable_a fulfil_n of_o so_o many_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o persuade_v man_n not_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n first_o that_o our_o saviour_n crrist_n do_v rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o because_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n we_o come_v next_o in_o order_n to_o this_o miracle_n not_o as_o foreshadowed_a in_o type_n or_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n or_o otherwise_o exemplify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o as_o accomplish_v in_o its_o time_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o here_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v the_o jew_n to_o assent_v unto_o our_o gospel_n but_o our_o proof_n themselves_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n raise_v his_o dead_a friend_n lazarus_n from_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o grave_n 11.39_o after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n and_o begin_v to_o putrify_v they_o also_o know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v former_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n etc._n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n 8.55_o how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o work_v the_o like_a miracle_n on_o himself_o at_o lest_o why_o may_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v he_o unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o life_n again_o by_o who_o ministry_n if_o not_o also_o power_n the_o benefit_n of_o life_n be_v restore_v to_o other_o true_a it_o be_v that_o have_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o some_o dark_a and_o solitary_a descent_n there_o may_v have_v be_v suspicion_n of_o imposture_n conceive_v against_o it_o but_o god_n well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o wilful_a generation_n he_o have_v to_o do_v what_o opposition_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n for_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n whereon_o to_o act_v this_o work_n of_o wonder_n so_o do_v he_o also_o take_v a_o time_n in_o which_o that_o mighty_a city_n be_v most_o full_a and_o populous_a even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n a_o time_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o birth_n resort_v thither_o for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o that_o festival_n but_o even_o such_o proselyte_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o be_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o covenant_n once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o cestius_n a_o roman_a precedent_n number_v the_o people_n which_o come_v thither_o to_o observe_v this_o feast_n 2._o find_v they_o to_o be_v two_o million_o and_o 700000_o soul_n all_o clean_a and_o purify_v fit_a for_o the_o legal_a eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n god_n certain_o have_v thus_o dispose_v it_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o so_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v with_o a_o swift_a wing_n fly_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o know_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n prepare_v the_o people_n for_o salvation_n which_o circumstance_n consider_v right_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o a_o most_o obstinate_a incredulity_n who_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v yet_o will_v not_o perceive_v ampla_fw-la civitas_fw-la ampla_fw-la persona_fw-la rem_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la latere_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la 10._o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o but_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o people_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o the_o soldier_n must_v first_o be_v corrupt_v to_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o felony_n and_o when_o that_o fail_v themselves_o be_v ever_o forward_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o folly_n the_o lord_n have_v often_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v up_o again_o and_o they_o be_v resolute_a if_o strength_n and_o cunning_n can_v prevail_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o governor_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o place_v a_o watch_n about_o it_o and_o to_o seal_v the_o stone_n but_o when_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v proclaim_v the_o miracle_n they_o then_o give_v money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v and_o if_o need_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v 28.13_o dormientes_fw-la testes_fw-la adhibent_fw-la as_o say_v st._n augustine_n of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n this_o be_v the_o most_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v clear_o by_o the_o text_n do_v hold_v long_o among_o they_o but_o this_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o false_a and_o foolish_a never_o be_v accusation_n worse_o contrive_v than_o this_o for_o first_o